<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl" media="screen" href="/~d/styles/atom10full.xsl"?><?xml-stylesheet type="text/css" media="screen" href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~d/styles/itemcontent.css"?><feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xmlns:openSearch="http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearch/1.1/" xmlns:blogger="http://schemas.google.com/blogger/2008" xmlns:georss="http://www.georss.org/georss" xmlns:gd="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005" xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0" xmlns:feedburner="http://rssnamespace.org/feedburner/ext/1.0" gd:etag="W/&quot;CUEMRn09cCp7ImA9WhBaFEw.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362</id><updated>2013-05-24T22:11:27.368+05:30</updated><category term="Journey to Sri Chakra" /><category term="Brahma Sūtra" /><category term="Śri Cakra and human body" /><category term="Lalitha Sahasranamam" /><category term="Spiritual realization" /><category term="economy" /><category term="Guruji in the horizon" /><category term="UPDATES" /><category term="kundalini" /><category term="Detailed Study of Shiva Sutras" /><category term="Mantramātṛkāpuṣpamālāstavaḥ" /><category term="Sri Vidya" /><category term="Karma and soul" /><category term="social" /><category term="e-books" /><category term="astrology" /><category term="Guruji speaks" /><category term="self realization" /><category term="Bhagavad Gita" /><category term="Vijnana Bhairava" /><category term="scriptures" /><category term="Garuda Purana" /><category term="meditation" /><category term="Mantra Japas" /><category term="Shiva Sutras" /><category term="Saundaryalahari" /><category term="Lalitā Triśatī" /><category term="Understanding philosophies" /><category term="Book review" /><category term="Tantras" /><category term="Publications" /><category term="Vedas and ancestors" /><category term="Incarnations of Vishnu" /><category term="Understanding Meditation" /><category term="Vedanta" /><category term="interactive forum" /><category term="Vishnu Sahasranama" /><title>MANBLUNDER</title><subtitle type="html">Your partner in Self-realization
</subtitle><link rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/posts/default" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/" /><link rel="next" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default?start-index=26&amp;max-results=25&amp;redirect=false&amp;v=2" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><generator version="7.00" uri="http://www.blogger.com">Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>1255</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>25</openSearch:itemsPerPage><atom10:link xmlns:atom10="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/manblunder/YHBi" /><feedburner:info uri="manblunder/yhbi" /><atom10:link xmlns:atom10="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" rel="hub" href="http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/" /><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CUIHRHs-fCp7ImA9WhBaFE0.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-6540425643216122195</id><published>2013-05-24T19:22:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-24T19:22:15.554+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-24T19:22:15.554+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Śri Cakra and human body" /><title>SRI CHAKRA AND HUMAN BODY - PART 2</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
tena
navarandhrarūpo dehaḥ &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;तेन
नवरन्ध्ररूपो देहः&lt;/span&gt;(2) (Bhāvanopaniṣad)&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Navarandhra&lt;/i&gt;
means nine apertures. This verse says that a human body with nine apertures is
the form of his or her Guru. This verse compares the nine triangles of Śri Cakra to the nine apertures of
human body. When a human body with nine apertures is the body of Guru,
logically Guru represents Śri Cakra. Thus there is no difference between Guru
and Śri Cakra. Nine apertures of a human body are two opening of eyes, two
openings of ears, two nostrils, mouth, and organs of procreation and excretion.
When the soul leaves the body, it generally leaves through one of these apertures.
In the case of yogis, however, their souls generally leave through brahmarandhra,
an orifice located on the vertex, the topmost point of the skull. This is known
as &lt;a href="http://www.manblunder.com/2009/08/varma-points-and-kundalini.html"&gt;adhipati,
a marma point&lt;/a&gt;. This aperture controls two major psychic chakras, sahasrāra
(taken as chakra only for the purpose of this discussion) and ājñācakra. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
But, this concept does not apply
to all Gurus. There are several references that speak about Guru lakṣaṇa, which
means that there are several references which discuss about the qualities of a
Guru who is worthy of worship. Almost, all the Tantric Scriptures talk about
this subject. The foremost among all the qualities is that he should have
realized the Self and should be in a position to help his disciples to attain
liberation. Kulārṇava Tantra (chapters 12 and 13) discusses not only about Guru
lakṣaṇa, but also about Guru-disciple relationship. &amp;nbsp;Some of the qualities of Guru are mentioned
here. Wearing clean dress; charming; knowledge about mantras; easily accessible;
ability to clear doubts; equal minded to Śiva &amp;nbsp;and &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Viṣṇu; devoid of desire, anger, greed, ego,
delusion and jealousy; complete control over his senses; endowed with powers of
mantras; merciful, etc. The list is a long one. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
What is the main quality of a
Self realized person? He would have realized Śiva, Self-illuminating form of
Brahman. Śiva alone is Self-illuminating and when the Guru has realized the Prakāśa
form of Śiva (Śiva alone is known as Prakāśa, meaning Divine Light), this Guru
is worshipped on par with Śiva Himself. &amp;nbsp;In
Kulārṇava Tantra, Śiva says, “Out of compassion for creatures, Śiva takes the
form of Guru....Guru is none other than Śiva, &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Viṣṇu and Brahmā.....&lt;/span&gt; There is no difference between Śiva
and Guru. Devat&lt;span lang="EN"&gt;ā, mantra and Guru ae one and the same. Therefore Pārvatī,
I accept the worship assuming the form of Guru and annihilate transmigration.” &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Śiva alone cannot manifest the
world and therefore, He needs Śakti to make all the objects known or visible.
Suppose there is a powerful light in a huge ground, what is the use of that
light? There has to be some objects around that light in order to realize that
light. Similarly, Śiva, as Prakāśa cannot create the universe and He needs Śakti
in order to manifest Himself in different shapes and forms. It is important to
remember that Śiva is within the individual soul as the Self. Therefore, Śakti
is known as &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;V&lt;/span&gt;imarśa,
who brings about the world process. It is not enough for a Guru to become a
Self realized personality; he should have the ability to explain and teach the
methods through which he has attained Śiva. As Śiva, he cannot be inert and as Śakti,
he cannot be active in the material world by imparting spiritual knowledge. If
every Self-realized person shuns the material world and resorts to penance, who
will liberate paśu-s like us? Paśu can be explained as those who are not
initiated by a Guru or the individual souls devoid of any thought about the
Self within or devoid of any spiritual thoughts. Mundane existence without any
connection to Brahman is known as paśu. &amp;nbsp;By
remaining as a paśu, liberation can never be thought of. These explanations are
necessary as to why this verse says that a body with nine openings represents
Guru. These discussions drive home the point that Guru is like a God with a
shape and form and who is also capable of offering liberation. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
What we have discussed above is
nine gross apertures, which forma a human body. Instead of saying that there is
no difference between the Guru and his disciple’s body, this verse said that
Guru represents nine apertures of the body. While dwelling on the sensory
organs, Guru teaches his disciples with the help of Upaniṣad-s, quoting
references and examples. Understanding Brahman is a tough subject as it dwells
only on subtleties and can be understood only by the subtle body, the mind. By
quoting such references, the disciple’s mind is purified by the Guru. The next
step is kindling his dormant spiritual energy. &amp;nbsp;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
But there are nine subtle apertures,
through which a Guru kindles the dormant spiritual energy of his disciple at
the time of initiation. The dormant spiritual energy lies at the bottom of the
spinal cord (mūlādhāra cakra; practically speaking dormant spiritual energy lies
in perineum in the form of kuṇḍalinī). According to ancient Scriptures, a Guru
is worshiped as suṣumna nāḍi (a think tubular vessel inside the spinal cord). A
Guru not only represents himself, but also represents the Guru lineage. Guru, Paramaguru
and Parameṣṭhiguru originated from the word “ogha” which literally means uninterrupted
tradition. This tradition is remembered as &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Divyaguru-s, Siddhaguru-s and Mānavaguru-s.
These three types Gurus represent three types of Divine vibrations Divyaugha, Siddhaugha
and Mānavaugha. Divyaugha is &lt;/span&gt;Śiva
Himself. The Gurus who come under this category are liberated souls and Śiva
has not merged their souls unto Him as He has to send them back to resurrect
the world in different places. They are born as great sages and saints, who
exist even today. Their job is only to liberate spiritually advanced people,
who are ready for liberation. Second type of Gurus are in the mid state. They are
neither liberated nor suffer from saṁsāra (transmigration). This is the state
of jīvanmukta-s. Third is &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Mānavaguru-s and they are in human forms and generally known as Śrīguru
or Svaguru. In exceptional circumstances, one could be lucky to get a &lt;/span&gt;jīvanmukta as his or her Guru. But
for this, Divine Grace is a must. These Gurus are worshipped in Śri Cakra at Gurumaṇḍala,
which has already been discussed in the series “&lt;a href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-16.html"&gt;Journey
to Śri Cakra – Part 16&lt;/a&gt;” &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
What is the need to worship
three types of Gurus viz. &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Śrīguru&lt;/span&gt;, Paramaguru
and Parameṣṭhiguru can be understood while understanding the nine subtle openings
in the body. Parameṣṭhiguru. This aspect can be best understood by marginally
dwelling on Trika philosophy. Parameṣṭhiguru represents three subtleties of the
highest order viz. Śiva, Śakti and Parāsaṁvid. Śiva is Cit or Supreme
Consciousness or Prakāśa. Śakti is Ānanda, the Bliss and She is &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;V&lt;/span&gt;imarśa, who
diffuses the Power of Śiva to create. The third one is known as parāsaṁvid,
which manifests as four forms – the subject, the means, the object and
knowledge. These four put together is known as awareness, the awareness of Śakti
and Śiva. Parāsaṁvid is the state of union of Prakāśa, &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;V&lt;/span&gt;imarśa, jñānaśakti and Svātantrya
śakti (Independent and absolute will of Śiva). &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Paramaguru represents three subtleties
of the middle order of spiritual elevation – knowledge (suddhavidyā), truth and
fulfilment. &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Śrīguru
represents the last of three subtleties viz. inherent nature of the disciple, niyati,
(can be explained in two ways. One is the karmic account of the disciple and
two religious duties of the disciple. This is the reason for saying that the
moment one gets initiation from a true Śrīguru, all his sins are burnt); Vidyā,
spiritual knowledge (when all sins are burnt, spiritual knowledge is infused by
Śrīguru into the disciple’s subtle body, the mind); the third is subhaga, where
the initiated disciple transforms into a blessed soul endowed with good
fortunes. Out of all the three Gurus, Śrīguru is very important as he prepares
the mind, body and the soul of the aspirant to attain higher spiritual levels.
After refining, reforming and purifying the disciple, he is handed over to the
Paramaguru, who takes him to higher spiritual levels by imparting the highest
level of spiritual knowledge, where &lt;i&gt;Tat tvamasi&lt;/i&gt; or you are That) is
taught. The disciple understands this Truth and at the end of &lt;/span&gt;Paramaguru’s teachings, the disciple
transforms into a soul that is ready for merger into Paramaśiva (Brahman) and
the disciple’s spiritual journey is now consummated. At the end, the disciple
confidently affirms “ahaṁ brahmāsmi” (I am That or I am Brahman). At this
stage, the disciple is handed over to Parameṣṭhiguru for ultimate merger with Paramaśiva
through Śakti. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This explains the need for &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Śrīguru and his lineage. Śrīguru is
the one who teaches only spiritual knowledge to attain ultimate realization.
These nine subtle apertures correspond to the nine gross apertures in the body.
Both ears and the mouth correspond to three subtle apertures (&lt;/span&gt;Śiva, Śakti and Parāsaṁvid) &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;belonging to &lt;/span&gt;Parameṣṭhiguru. Both eyes and
organ of procreation correspond to three subtle apertures of Paramaguru (highest
level of spiritual knowledge, Truth and fulfilment). Two nostrils and the organ
of excretion correspond to the three subtle apertures of &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Śrīguru (inherent nature of the
disciple, annihilating all the sins of the disciple and imparting spiritual
knowledge). &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;All the gross apertures are in the
physical body and all the subtle apertures are in the subtle body viz. in the suṣumna
(spinal cord). A Guru should have the ability to penetrate into the energy body
of the disciple at the time of initiation. During the time of initiation, Śrīguru
plants the seed of liberation and it is for the aspirant to make this seed to
sprout and grow. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;This concludes discussions about
Guru in &lt;/span&gt;Bhāvanopaniṣad.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/DXT3xGoiNpY" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/6540425643216122195/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/sri-chakra-and-human-body-part-2.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/6540425643216122195?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/6540425643216122195?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/DXT3xGoiNpY/sri-chakra-and-human-body-part-2.html" title="SRI CHAKRA AND HUMAN BODY - PART 2" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/sri-chakra-and-human-body-part-2.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;DUUCQXo8fSp7ImA9WhBaE0w.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-891506919161755623</id><published>2013-05-23T19:24:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-23T19:24:20.475+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-23T19:24:20.475+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Brahma Sūtra" /><title>BRAHMA SŪTRA  I.iii.12 - 18</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.12&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Akṣara is Brahman, said sūtra
I.iii.10. When we say that Akṣara is Brahman, obviously, others such as
individual soul or prakṛti are not Brahman. They are excluded (for the time
being, as later we come to know that everything is Brahman*). Why they are
excluded? They are excluded because they cannot create anything on their own.
They need support. How Brahman supports? He supports everything and He does not
need a support. Therefore, except Brahman nothing can support other beings. As
nothing contrary to this has been stated in any of the Sacred Texts, Brahman
alone is the supporter. Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad (III.viii.11) says, “This
Immutable is never seen” which means He is omnipresent and subtle. He is only a
witness to all our actions. Chāndogya Upaniṣad (VII.24.1) says, “That
which is infinite is immortal and that which is finite is mortal.&amp;nbsp; It rests on its own power – or not even on
that power (as it depends on nothing else, not even its own power).” This is
known as nirādhārā and Brahman alone is nirādhārā. Further, Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad
(III.viii.8) says, “That Akṣara is Brahman”. Literally, Akṣara means
imperishable and also refers to OM. Thus, there can be no dispute that Akṣara
is Brahman. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.13&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Brahman is the object of sight.
What is the object of sight? He is both the seer and the seen; in other words,
He is the cause of sight and also the object of sight. This explains His
omnipresence. *There is nothing in the universe except Him. But due to our
inherent māyā, we differentiate, which is nothing but dualism. If we sincerely
follow Advaita, we do not follow non-dualism, not even by 1%. What Advaita
says? There is nothing in the universe, except Brahman. But we do not think and
act that way. We always attribute a form to Brahman. We call Him Śiva, Śakti, Kṛṣṇa,
etc. When we talk about non-dualism in all sincerity, there cannot be any
dualistic bent of mind. What is dualistic bent of mind? When the mind looks for
God outside out body, it is dualistic bent of mind. Sage Ramana says, “Brahman
is not a personal God. He is the formless being who sustains the universe.” The
great sage explains the status of a Self-realized person; “For him who is
immersed in the Bliss of the Self, arising from the extinction of ego, what
remains to be accomplished? He is not aware of anything, except the Self.” Such
a person continues to exist in his body, but his thought process is
annihilated. For him, all are Brahman. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Praśna Upaniṣad (V.2) says, “OM
stands for both Saguṇa Brahman and Nirguṇa Brahman”. Saguṇa Brahman is Brahman
with attributes and Nirguṇa Brahman is Brahman without attributes. Saguṇa
Brahman refers to māyā, with name and form (nāma rūpa). Saguṇa Brahman can also
be explained as iṣṭa devatā (favourite deity) The Upaniṣad says that depending
upon the type of meditation, (meditation on a form or without a form), one
attains that status. When one attains Saguṇa Brahman, he is reborn and on the
contrary, if one attains Nirguṇa Brahman, he is not reborn. For example, if we
meditate on Śakti, we become one with Śakti or if we meditate on Śiva, we
become Śiva. Śakti and Śiva are forms of Saguṇa Brahman. If we become one with
them, we are born again. Then how do we avoid rebirth? Meditate on Nirguṇa
Brahman. Who is Nirguṇa Brahman and how to meditate on Him? For the purpose of
easier understanding Nirguṇa Brahman can be explained as Paramaśiva, where
Brahman and His Power of māyā remain as one. To explain this further (only for
the purpose of easier understanding), Nirguṇa Brahman is Paramaśiva where Śiva
and Śakti remain as one. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
According to this sūtra, there
is no differentiation between the seer and the seen. Both are one and that one
is Brahman. It is an indirect form of conveying His omnipresence. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.14&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
According to this sūtra, daharākāśa
is Brahman. If we go by the previous sūtra, no further explanation of Brahman
is necessary. But, we need to have authenticity and proof and Brahma Sūtra
provides proof for us. In spiritual pursuit, there should be no doubt anywhere,
and if doubts persist, there will be obstructions and blockades. A realized
Guru comes to the rescue of his disciple here. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
What is daharākāśa? Dahara means
small and of course ākāśa means the sky. Then what is small sky (daharākāśa)? ,
Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad
(VIII.i.1) explains daharākāśa. It says, “daharaḥ antarākāśaḥ”, which is
explained as a small space. Where is that small space? This space is in the
heart (meaning mind) within our body. What is the difference between daharākāśa
and parākāśa? Parākāśa is the cosmos. Former is microcosm and the later is
macrocosm. That is the only difference, otherwise both are same, no difference
whatsoever, except the limitation. For example, what prevails in a home, the
same air prevails everywhere. Air is limited in a home only because of the limiting
factor of boundaries and this does not mean that air is limited. Similarly
Brahman in daharākāśa and parākāśa are the same and no difference between the
two whatsoever. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This is clearly explained in
Chāndogya &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Upaniṣad (VIII.i.5). “The body may die due to old age,
but the space within (&lt;/span&gt;daharākāśa)
never decays......All our desires are concentrated in it. It is the Self free
from all sins...” Concentration of desires refers to subconscious mind, which
is also known as karmic imprint. Because of the embedment of karmic
impressions, the Self is not affected and It continues to be sinless, as It
remains only as a witness. What is the need for looking within is explained in
this sūtra. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
After having explained
individual soul and the Self and after having pointed out the difference
between Nirguṇa and Saguṇa Brahman, the omnipresence of Brahman was explained.
Further elucidations come up in the following sūtra-s. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.15&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Now reasons for considering daharākāśa
as Brahman is being explained. What happens during our deep sleep? Technically
speaking, we become unconscious, where both mind and sensory organs cease to
function. This is a temporary merger into Brahman. What merges temporarily with
Brahman? It is the individual soul (can be explained as individual
consciousness, which remains pure during deep sleep state) that merges into
Brahman. Chāndogya &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Upaniṣad (VI.viii.1) explains the state of deep sleep
(suṣupti). “During deep sleep state, he (the one who sleeps) becomes one with
Sat (existence, one of the ‘attributes’ of Brahman viz. sat-cit-&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;ānanda or existence-consciousness-bliss) and attains
the real Self.” But where is that Brahman and does one’s consciousness travels a
long distance to remain with Brahman during deep sleep? No, because Brahman is
within &lt;/span&gt;daharākāśa,
the Self within. What is the difference between the Self within and the Cosmic
Self? There is no difference, whatsoever. Then why only during deep sleep
individual consciousness merges with Brahman? This is because, during deep
sleep state, mind, consciousness and ego remain in suspended animation. They
cease to function only during deep sleep state. What we need to do to remain
with Brahman during active state? Nothing new, except to keep senses, mind,
consciousness and ego in suspended animation. If this is practiced, this
becomes perpetual. This is Self-realization. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.16&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Discussion on daharākāśa
continues. All the planets are held in their places due to cosmic gravitation.
There should be some cause for this cosmic gravitation. This cause is explained
as daharākāśa, which is the Abode of Brahman within our body. Whether it is in
the heart or in the mind does not matter. The point is that the Abode of
Brahman is within and this is known as daharākāśa. &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Chāndogya &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Upaniṣad (VIII.i.1) said that our body is the city of Brahman. But how
do we know that Brahman is &lt;/span&gt;daharākāśa?
This is answered in again &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Chāndogya &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Upaniṣad
(VIII.iv.1). “The Self is like a dam. It supports the worlds (the universe) and
protects them from getting mixed up”. But where it is said that the &lt;/span&gt;daharākāśa is the Self? The same
verse of the &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Upaniṣad answers this. “Day and night cannot cross
over this dam, nor can old age, death, bereavement, good and bad actions. All
sins turn away from it, for Brahmaloka is free from evil.” What is referred
here as Brahmaloka is &lt;/span&gt;daharākāśa,
which is within. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This sūtra says look for Brahman
within. The concern of the author to get us liberated is clearly seen in this sūtra.
Due to our spiritual ignorance, we go after shapes and forms, including iṣṭa
devatā. As long as we are associated with shapes and forms, our consciousness
remains limited. It is like our consciousness during our active state. Brahman
is Pure Consciousness, the kind of consciousness we have during our deep sleep
state. If we are able to have this kind of consciousness during our other
states, we become Self-realized. We understand that He is within and ultimately
we become That. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.17&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Further, Infinity is referred as
ākāśa. In our daily life, we look at the sky for Divine intervention. Why should
we look at the sky? Because, it is said that Brahman is Infinite. Where is the
authority for this? &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Chāndogya &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Upaniṣad (VIII.14) towards the end
says, “&lt;/span&gt;ākāśa manifests
names and forms. The names and forms are within Brahman, who is immortal. It is
the Self.” If ākāśa is Brahman, is it not limitation; is Brahman limited then?
No, Brahman is not limited. We cannot understand the infinity. In order to make
us understand, ākāśa is only shown as an example. Our knowledge is limited
hence this limitation is required. Therefore, it should be understood that ākāśa
is not Brahman, but only a miniscule of Brahman. &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Chāndogya &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Upaniṣad (I.ix.1) says authentically, “Everything that exists arises
from space and also goes back into space. Space is superior to everything.
Space is the highest goal.” Space here refers to Brahman. In order to make us
understand the word space is used. Our knowledge, until we are Self-realized,
always remains limited. This limitation is caused by our mind. Our mind is
afflicted by &lt;/span&gt;māyā. That
is why, Vivekacūḍāmaṇī (verse 255) says, “You are Brahman. Meditate on this in
your mind.” Guru teaches his disciple, “You are That” (tat tvam asi) and at the
end of Guru’s teachings the student says, “I am That” (ahaṁ brahmaṁ asi). This
alone is the Truth and this teaching leads to liberation. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Taittirīya Upaniṣad (II.7) beautifully explains this phenomenon. “First,
there was no world. There was only Brahman, who was unmanifested. The word,
with all its names and forms, then manifested itself. It was as if Brahman
created Himself this way, because Brahman created Himself.” What is meant by Brahman
created Himself?&amp;nbsp; This means He was one
and at the time of creation, He became many. He only became many, which means
that whatever we see is nothing but Brahman. There are two aspects in Self realization.
One is to realize Brahman within and another is to look the world through the
eyes of Brahman. Former leads to the latter. This alone is true
Self-realization. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.18&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
It can be argued that the
individual soul is referred here and not Brahman. First, this argument itself
is to be negated for the simple reason that only Brahman alone exists
everywhere. Even in the individual soul, Brahman exists. Further, individual
soul has limiting adjuncts, which is not the case with Brahman, who is
infinite. In the previous aphorisms this aspect was discussed. Further,
individual soul is not free from sins, whereas, Brahman is free of sins, etc.
Therefore, individual soul is not being discussed here. We discuss only about
Brahman. How can individual soul be compared to ākāśa? Moreover, &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Brahma
Sūtra is not meant to realize the individual soul. It is about knowing Brahman
and merging with Him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/EKnqUlwYch4" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/891506919161755623/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/brahma-sutra-iiii12-18.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/891506919161755623?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/891506919161755623?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/EKnqUlwYch4/brahma-sutra-iiii12-18.html" title="BRAHMA SŪTRA  I.iii.12 - 18" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/brahma-sutra-iiii12-18.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CEYHR304fSp7ImA9WhBaEk8.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-1305399187054547784</id><published>2013-05-22T16:58:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-22T16:58:56.335+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-22T16:58:56.335+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Saundaryalahari" /><title>SAUNDARYALAHARĪ  - VERSE 86</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="margin-right: -7.7pt; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;मृषा कृत्वा गोत्रस्खलनमथ
वैलक्ष्यनिमितं&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ललाटे भर्तारं चरणकमले ताडयति ते।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;चिरादन्तःशल्यं दहनकृतमुन्मूलितवता&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;तुलाकोटिक्वाणैः किलिकिलितमीशानरिपुणा॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;mṛṣā
kṛtvā gotraskhalanamatha vailakṣyanimitaṁ&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;lalāṭe
bhartāraṁ caraṇakamale tāḍayati te |&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;cirādantaḥśalyaṁ
dahanakṛtamunmūlitavatā&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;tulākoṭikvāṇaiḥ
kilikilitamīśānaripuṇā ||&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;mṛṣā kṛtvā
gotra skhalanam atha&lt;/i&gt; – all of a sudden, by mistake (wantonly) calling
another woman with her family (lineage) name; &lt;i&gt;vailakṣya nimitaṁ&lt;/i&gt; - (hanging
down His head) due to embarrassment; &amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;lalāṭe
bhartāraṁ caraṇakamale te&lt;/i&gt; – kicked Your Consort’s forehead with Your lotus
feet; &lt;i&gt;cirāt antaḥ śalyaṁ&lt;/i&gt; - long time acrimony; &lt;i&gt;dahanakṛtam unmūlitavatā&lt;/i&gt;
– totally burnt (by Śiva);
&lt;i&gt;tulā koṭi kvāṇaiḥ&lt;/i&gt;; jingling sounds of tiny bells in Her anklets; &lt;i&gt;kilikilitam&lt;/i&gt;–
sounds expressing happiness;&lt;i&gt; īśāna ripuṇā &lt;/i&gt;– Śiva’s enemy.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
“Śiva intentionally called &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti by some other woman’s name. In anger, Parāśakti kicked on
Śiva’s&lt;/span&gt; third eye,
and Śiva hanged His head due to embarrassment. Manamtha who watched this scene made
joyful sounds (giggling) which are like the jingling sounds from the tiny bells
in Her anklets.” &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This verse should be read along
with the previous verse. In the previous verse, it is said that on
seeing Her kicking ashoka tree in Her garden, Śiva became jealous of ashoka tree and wanted to have a kick
from Her lotus feet. This is being explained in this verse. &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti is very fond of &lt;/span&gt;Śiva,
says Lalitā Sahasranāma 409, Śivapriyā. In fact, She is in no way different
from Śiva. She is not a separate entity and She is one with Śiva all the time.
If they are separated for a fraction of a second, the annihilation of the
universe will get triggered. That is why, &lt;a href="http://www.manblunder.com/2010/07/lalitha-sahasranamam-999.html" target="_blank"&gt;Lalitā Sahasranāma 999&lt;/a&gt; said Śivaśaktyaikyarūpiṇī,
categorically says that She is not different from Śiva. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
The same concept is expressed in
&lt;a href="http://www.manblunder.com/2012/11/saundaryalahari-verse-34.html" target="_blank"&gt;Saundaryalaharī (verse 34)&lt;/a&gt; “O! &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti!
Your appear as the body of &lt;/span&gt;Śiva. I consider You as the sinless (meaning Pure)
Śiva. The nine primary and secondary characteristics are common to both of You
and both of You remain in the state of overwhelmed interdependency resulting in
Blissful state.”&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
The
present verse is an exemplary thought process of Śaṁkarācārya. This is called True Love for the Divine. There
is no point in worshiping Her, keeping Her in a pedestal. This is dualism. In
dualism, true blissful state and liberation can never be attained. Since Śaṁkarācārya
(some Scriptures say that he is one of the incarnations Śiva) of was literally
playing with Her, he could think of such wonderful descriptions. When we get
such thoughts, we may consider these thoughts as Divine curse. No, such
thoughts are not Divine curses; they are the reflection of our closeness to
Divine, be it &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Śakti or &lt;/span&gt;Śiva. These kinds of worships are for Saguṇa Brahman
(Brahman with forms and attributes). When these forms disappear without any
efforts from our side, we move on from Saguṇa Brahman to Nirguṇa Brahman, where
our merger with Brahman takes place, either in this birth or at least in the
next birth. In the next birth, we always continue our spiritual journey, from
where we have left in this birth. &amp;nbsp;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Relationship between Śiva and
Śakti is often depicted in romantic way. This is more predominant in Tantra
Scriptures. Saundaryalaharī is one of the prominent Tantric Scriptures; hence these
types of descriptions remain scattered throughout this epic, more profound in
the second part known as Saundaryalaharī. This has already been explained. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Śiva was very jealous of the
ashoka tree and He was carefully planning to get a kick from Her soft pinkish
feet. He thought about some idea. Ideas are in plenty with Śiva, as He only
revealed 64 tantra-s to the world through Her. Śiva wantonly called Her using
some other name. She was very upset and became furious instantaneously. In the
height of anger, She kicked on the third eye of Śiva. When She kicked on His
face, Her anklets produced mild jingling sounds, as Her anklets have many minute
bells. This jingling sound is compared to the giggling sound of Manmatha, who
was burnt by Śiva, when he tried to play his trick on Śiva. It is only &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti, who resurrected him and gave him a bodiless form. So, when &lt;/span&gt;Śiva was hit by Her, Manmatha,
who was nursing vengeance against Śiva became happy. But he could not express
his happiness openly as he knew that he will surely lose even the bodiless form.
Hence, he only giggled, which only synchronised with the jingling sound of Her
anklets. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This verse exhibits the poetic rhetoricalness
of Śaṁkarācārya and should not be taken literally.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/_ecLC3AjQ-c" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/1305399187054547784/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/saundaryalahari-verse-86.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/1305399187054547784?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/1305399187054547784?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/_ecLC3AjQ-c/saundaryalahari-verse-86.html" title="SAUNDARYALAHARĪ  - VERSE 86" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/saundaryalahari-verse-86.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;A0MHQns8fCp7ImA9WhBaEUg.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-4063352783636920515</id><published>2013-05-21T18:17:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-21T23:33:53.574+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-21T23:33:53.574+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Śri Cakra and human body" /><title>SRI CHAKRA AND HUMAN BODY - PART 1</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;This is another series on &lt;/span&gt;Śri Cakra based on Bhāvanopaniṣad
(bhāvana + upaniṣad). Bhāvana means imagination or formation of a concept in
the mind. Like any other Upaniṣad, this Upaniṣad also does not deal with
practices. It helps us to contemplate our body with Śri Cakra. There are thirty
seven verses (some texts call these as sūtra-s) in Bhāvanopaniṣad and we will
take up for discussion, each verse in detail. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
1. śrīguruḥ sarvakāraṇabhūtā śaktiḥ
| &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;श्रीगुरुः सर्वकारणभूता शक्तिः।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
First two verses talk about
Guru. In Śrī Vidyā, the role of Guru is extremely important. There are multiple
reasons for this. Śrī Vidyā is also known as Brahmaidyā, knowledge about
Brahman. Knowledge about Brahman means Supreme Knowledge. Since Śrī Vidyā deals
with liberation, it is also known as Brahmaidyā. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
The first verse says that Guru
is the cause for everything. His power is phenomenal with regard to the
revelation of Divine Knowledge. He is the one, who can literally show &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti. When the darkness of illusion is destroyed with the grace of
Guru, one can realize the Self. How &lt;/span&gt;māyā can be annihilated to realize &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti
within, is revealed by Guru. He generally takes his disciple step by step to
reach the ultimate goal of realization. Though there are several factors that
determine Guru-disciple relationship, certain aspects are more important.
First, a disciple has to approach a Guru with a request to accept him as his
disciple. In the present day context, it is extremely important that a disciple
should also make adequate enquiries about the Guru he is planning to approach
and should satisfy himself about the quality and purity of the Guru. It is not
at all advisable to move from one Guru to another Guru, unless the circumstances
so warrant. A Guru invariably evaluates his disciple to know his spiritual,
mental and physical status. If he is satisfied, Guru accepts him as his
disciple. Next comes, initiation. It is said that without initiation, inherent &lt;/span&gt;māyā in a disciple is not
annihilated. Kulārṇava Tantra speaks about seven types of initiations or dīkṣā-s
and they are through rituals, through letters (mantra given in writing),
working through energy body of the disciple and planting the seed of
spirituality within his body, by touching the body of the disciple, verbal
initiation (mantras), through looks (looking at the disciple) and mental
initiation (working through the mind of the disciple). Except initiation
through rituals, none of the other dīkṣā-s involve rituals. Some Gurus do small
rituals, like saṁkalpa and the like. These are all very small procedures. Again,
in ritualistic initiations, there are several types of procedures. Kulārṇava
tantra explains this in detail. Out of the seven, initiation by touching the
body of the disciple is considered as inferior in quality and initiations
either through energy level or mind are considered as the highest. Particularly,
transmission of energy is considered as the highest one. For this type of
initiation, both Guru and the disciple should have capabilities. The most
important factor during initiation is the awakening of the disciple’s dormant
spiritual energy, which has to grow and bloom. Generally, a proper initiation makes
a disciple to reach higher levels in about six months to one year, depending
upon the disciple’s sincerity in sādhana. It is very important that Guru
reviews his disciple’s progress and in case the progress is not up to the mark
due to various reasons, Guru has to talk to his disciple to ensure that he
advances in his spiritual pursuit without any difficulty. &amp;nbsp;Tantric way of initiation is to be ignored and
not discussed here, as this has been grossly misunderstood nowadays. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Guru fixes auspicious date and time
for initiation. Various factors are taken into account while fixing this time. Most
important factors are tārabala, candrabala and eighth place in muhūrta should
be vacant. At the time of initiation, Guru gives his disciple Mahāpādukā mantra.&amp;nbsp; Mahāpādukā is worshipping Śiva, who initiated
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti during &lt;/span&gt;Kṛita yuga (3,893,114 years
ago from 2013-14, spreading across four yuga-s). Following is the Mahāpādukā mantra.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt; -&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;
ऐं क्लीं सौः&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt; -&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;
ऐं ग्लौं ह्स्ख्फ्रें हसक्षमलवरयूं ह्सौः सहक्षमलवयीं &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="background-color: white; background-position: initial initial; background-repeat: initial initial; font-family: Mangal, serif; font-size: 11pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;स्हौः&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt; श्रीविद्यानन्दनाथात्मक चर्यानन्दनाथ
श्रीमहापदुकां पूजयामि तर्पयामि नमः&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ
aiṁ glauṁ hskhphreṁ hasakṣamalavarayūṁ hsauḥ sahakṣamalavayīṁ śauḥ
śrīvidyānandanāthātmaka caryānandanātha śrīmahāpadukāṁ pūjayāmi (tarpayāmi)*
namaḥ &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span style="line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.5pt;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;* tarpayāmi is used only during navāvaraṇa pūjā. &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This is followed
by the revelation of Guru pādukā
mantras. There are three mantras, one for Parameṣṭhiguru (parameṣṭhi means
superior), who is Guru’s Guru’s Guru. The next mantra is for Paramaguru (Guru’s
Guru), a little lower than Parameṣṭhiguru and last one is for svaguru or Śrīguru
(initiating Guru). At the time of entering into Śrī Vidyā lineage, dīkṣā nāma
is given to the disciple. Thus, all the three Gurus will have their own dīkṣā
nāma-s and they are worshipped only with dīkṣā nāma-s and not by their names. Dīkṣā
name should not be revealed to others and is meant to pay respects to one’s
Guru. Generally, all dīkṣā nāma-s end with ānandanātha, which is suffixed to
his dīkṣā nāma comprising of three or four letters (this is a general rule and
exceptions can be made). For example prākāśa, vimarśa &amp;nbsp;(&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;प्राकाश&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt; विमर्श&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;Prākāśānandanātha, Vimarśānandanātha&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;), etc.&lt;/span&gt; For women disciples dīkṣā nāma-s generally end with ambā
&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;(&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;अम्बा&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;).&lt;/span&gt; For example, Śukladevyaṁbā, Kāmeśvaryāṁbā &lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;(&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;शुक्लदेव्यंबा&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;
कामेश्वर्यांबा&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;),&lt;/span&gt;
etc. The lineage of Śrīguru
is revealed to the disciple only at the time of initiation and not before. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Following are the Guru pādukā mantras for Parameṣṭhiguru,
Paramaguru and Śrīguru (one’s own Guru). &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
1. Parameṣṭhiguru:&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं ऐं क्लीं सौः हंसः शिवः सोहं हंसः ह्ख्फ्रें हसक्षमलवरयूं ह्सौः
सहक्षमलवरयीं &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="background-color: white; background-position: initial initial; background-repeat: initial initial; font-family: Mangal, serif; font-size: 11pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;स्हौः&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;
हंसः शिवः सोहं हंसः &amp;nbsp;स्वात्मारामपञ्चर
विलीनतेजसे श्रीपरमेष्ठि गुरवे नमः&amp;nbsp; -----&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA"&gt; &amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;(dīkṣā name of Parameṣṭhiguru) &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;आनन्दनाथ
श्रीपादुकां पूजयामि &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;(&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;तर्पयामि&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;
नमः॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ
haṁsaḥ śivaḥ sohaṁ haṁsaḥ hkhphreṁ hasakṣamalavarayūṁ hsauḥ sahakṣamalavarayīṁ
śauḥ haṁsaḥ śivaḥ sohaṁ haṁsaḥ svātmārāmapañcara vilīnatejase śrīparameṣṭhi
gurave namaḥ&amp;nbsp; ----- (dīkṣā name of
Parameṣṭhiguru) ānandanātha śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi
(tarpayāmi) namaḥ ||&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
2. Paramaguru&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं ऐं क्लीं सौः सोहं हंसः शिवः ह्ख्फ्रें हसक्षमलवरयूं ह्सौः
सहक्षमलवरयीं &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="background-color: white; background-position: initial initial; background-repeat: initial initial; font-family: Mangal, serif; font-size: 11pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;स्हौः&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;&amp;nbsp; सोहं हंसः शिवः स्वच्छप्रकाश विमर्शहेतवे श्री
परमगुरवे नमः&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;&amp;nbsp; -----&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;(dīkṣā name
of Paramaguru) &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;आनन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;श्रीपादुकां
पूजयामि तर्पयामि नमः॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ
sohaṁ haṁsaḥ śivaḥ hkhphreṁ hasakṣamalavarayūṁ hsauḥ sahakṣamalavarayīṁ śauḥ&amp;nbsp; sohaṁ haṁsaḥ śivaḥ svacchaprakāśa
vimarśahetave śrī paramagurave namaḥ&amp;nbsp;
----- (dīkṣā name of Paramaguru)
ānandanātha śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi (tarpayāmi) namaḥ ||&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
3. Śrīguru&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं ऐं क्लीं सौः हंसः शिवः सोहं ह्ख्फ्रें हसक्षमलवरयूं ह्सौः
सहक्षमलवरयीं &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="background-color: white; background-position: initial initial; background-repeat: initial initial; font-family: Mangal, serif; font-size: 11pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;स्हौः&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;&amp;nbsp; हंसः शिवः सोहं स्वरूप&amp;nbsp; निरूपण हेतवे श्रीगुरवे&amp;nbsp; नमः&amp;nbsp;
-----&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;(dīkṣā name of Śrīguru) &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;आनन्दनाथ श्रीपादुकां पूजयामि तर्पयामि
नमः॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ
haṁsaḥ śivaḥ sohaṁ hkhphreṁ hasakṣamalavarayūṁ hsauḥ sahakṣamalavarayīṁ śauḥ&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; haṁsaḥ śivaḥ sohaṁ svarūpa&amp;nbsp; nirūpaṇa hetave śrīgurave&amp;nbsp; namaḥ&amp;nbsp;
----- (dīkṣā name of Śrīguru)
ānandanātha śrīpādukāṁ pūjayāmi (tarpayāmi) namaḥ ||&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Some Gurus give dīkṣā
name on the day of initiation, while others give after the disciple attains a
particular level. The decision of the Guru is final. &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
There are
innumerable references to the Supremacy of Guru in various texts. The essence
of all these texts goes like this. “Guru is the ultimate. He is treated on par
with Śiva. Guru not only
imparts the mantra, but also guides him in all the rituals and finally he
begins to impart knowledge about Brahman (Brahmaidyā). He cites references from
Upaniṣad-s and helps the disciple to move from Saguṇa Brahman worship to Nirguṇa
Brahman contemplation, formless form of Brahman. He solidly stands with his
disciple and ensures that the disciple puts every step forward with confidence
and dedication. A true Guru is not satisfied till his disciple realizes the
Self within (Self-realization). &amp;nbsp;Once the
Guru is satisfied, he allows his disciple to go on his own and ensures that he
also teaches to others in the same manner he was taught. Even if God curses a
disciple, this curse can be removed by a Guru, but if Guru curses his disciple,
this curse cannot be removed even by God.”&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
In Śrī Vidyā cult, Guru-disciple
relationship is very important and hence Guru is worshiped very close to the
inner triangle of Śri Cakra. There is a separate text called Śrī Gurugītā
consisting of 274 verses. This Scripture explains in details the importance of
Guru and how he is to be worshipped. &amp;nbsp;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further reading:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;a href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/01/guru-and-mantra-initiation.html" target="_blank"&gt;Guru and mantra initiation&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;a href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/distance-initiation.html" target="_blank"&gt;Distance Initiation&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
(to be continued)&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/o772oniY_Sw" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/4063352783636920515/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/sri-chakra-and-human-body-part-1.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/4063352783636920515?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/4063352783636920515?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/o772oniY_Sw/sri-chakra-and-human-body-part-1.html" title="SRI CHAKRA AND HUMAN BODY - PART 1" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/sri-chakra-and-human-body-part-1.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CEcBSH46eip7ImA9WhBaEEs.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-5262556836646993269</id><published>2013-05-20T20:30:00.005+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-20T20:30:59.012+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-20T20:30:59.012+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Brahma Sūtra" /><title>BRAHMA SŪTRA - I.iii.7 - 11</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.7&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
What is the difference between
the Self and the self (Brahman and the individual soul)? Supreme Self remains
only as a witness and the individual self is always engaged in actions. Muṇḍaka
Upaniṣad (III.i.1) cites an example. There are two birds of similar nature
sitting on a tree. One of them goes here and there and eats a lot of fruits.
The other simply watches this bird being highly active in satiating its desire.
The bird that is witnessing the actions of the other bird is Brahman or the
Self and the one that is active is an ordinary person, which is devoid of
knowledge about the Self (individual soul). The point is that both are on the
same tree (our body). When the individual soul understands that the Self is
within, it also attains the status of Brahman. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
It is very important to
understand that the Self and the self are not two different entities. Brahman
or the Self is Absolute purity and when this purity is veiled by spiritual
ignorance known as māyā, the Self is known as the self. The Self always remains
the same and it never loses its purity. Its purity is veiled and appears as
impure. Let us take a light. Suppose the light is covered by dust, it loses its
brightness and when the dust is removed, it regains its original brightness.
Similarly, if spiritual ignorance known as māyā is removed, the Supreme Self is
revealed. The process of removing this veil is known as sādhana or spiritual
practice. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
The difference between spiritual
practices and rituals is quite significant. In spiritual practice, only mind is
required and in ritual practices, we need both health and wealth, which ultimately
leads to spiritual bent of mind, whereas spiritual practices straight away
leads to bliss and liberation. However, entering straight into spiritual
practices is not advisable, as the foundation could be shaky. One should not
continue to remain in ritualism. Transition from ritualism to spiritualism
should be as quick as possible. Many of the rituals are based only on cultural
anthropology (traditions). &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.8&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
There are two new words
introduced in this sūtra. One is Bhūman and another is samprasāda. The sūtra
says that Bhūman is superior to samprasāda. Bhūman literally means plenty or
abundance, which indirectly refers to Brahman and samprasāda is the state of
soul in deep sleep state. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Chāndogya Upaniṣad (VII.23) says
“&lt;i&gt;Yah vai bhūma tat sukham&lt;/i&gt;” which means that which is Infinite, that is
happiness.&amp;nbsp; The Upaniṣad further says
“there is no happiness in the finite and happiness is only in the Infinite.&amp;nbsp; But one must try to understand the nature of
That Infinite.”&amp;nbsp; Method of understanding
That Infinite is sādhana (Please read here to understand &lt;a href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/04/what-is-sadhana.html"&gt;what is sādhana&lt;/a&gt;). How that Bhūman can be
explained? When Sage Nārada asked Sanatkumāra, (Sanaka, Sana, Sanatkumāra, and
Sanandana are sons of Brahmā, who created them through his mind and these four
are the disciples of Dakṣiṇāmūrti), “Where does Bhūman rest”, Sanatkumāra
replied “It (he did not use He or She; he used only It to refer Brahman, which
goes to prove that Brahman is beyond gender) rests not even on Its own power,
no, not even on Its own Power; in fact in rests on nothing”. This goes to prove
that Brahman cannot be simply expressed by definitions, deliberations and
elucidations. He cannot be explained at all. We only know Him as That. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Then, what is samprasāda and its
relevance to Brahman? Samprasāda is the state of deep sleep where prāṇa is
active. Prāṇa is active in all the three states, active, dream and deep sleep
states. Without prāṇa, a being cannot exist. If prāṇa escapes from the body,
the person dies. Is not prāṇa superior or Brahman? How can prāṇa be superior to
Brahman? If there is something that is superior to Brahman, it has to have a
separate origin and not from Brahman. &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Taittirīya Upaniṣad (II.1) says that
&lt;/span&gt;prāṇa has
originated from Brahman. Then how can prāṇa be superior to Brahman. But what is
the need to draw this comparison in the first place? It is not the comparison
to prove the superiority of prāṇa. Even during our deep sleep state, prāṇa is
active. Why deep sleep state is taken as an example? It is the state where both
our antaḥkaraṇa (mind, intellect, consciousness and ego) and sensory organs
remain in a state of suspended animation.&amp;nbsp;
This is the state of absolute purity and the closest possible state to
the state of Brahman. Hence this state is referred here. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.9&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Bādrāyaṇa (author Brahma Sūtra)
not having satisfied with the above interpretation, reemphasises the Supremacy
of Brahman here. Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad (III.viii.10 &amp;amp; 11) says, “Without
knowing Brahman (this is known as Self realization), offers of oblations in the
fire, performing sacrifices and practicing austerities even for thousands of
years, one finds all such acts but perishable. He, who departs from this world
without knowing Brahman becomes miserable. But the one, who departs this world
after knowing Brahman, is a knower of Brahman (Self-realized person). This
immutable is never seen, but is the Witness; It is never heard, but is
Hearer; It is never thought, but is the Thinker; It is never known, but is the
Knower. It pervades everywhere (omnipresent).” Please note the absence of gender again. These are not the
words of some mundane scholar (self-boasters). These are the words of Sage Yājñavalkya,
the first reputed teacher of the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā or White Yajur-veda,
revealed to him by the Sun. &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Bhūman is known as Brahman only
because both have same characteristics such as omnipresence, witnessing, etc.
Chāndogya &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Upaniṣad (VII.xxiii) says, “That which is Infinite is
the source of happiness. There is no happiness in the finite. Happiness (happiness
here means Bliss) is only in the Infinite. But one must try to understand what
the Infinite is. &lt;/span&gt;Bhūman
is that Infinite.....”&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Now it is proved beyond doubt
that Brahman and Bhūman are the same. &amp;nbsp;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.10&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Akṣara is Brahman, says this
sūtra. Generally akṣara is known as letters, in particular OM &lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;(&lt;span lang="SA"&gt;ॐ&lt;/span&gt;).&lt;/span&gt;
But this is not used here to mean letters. Akṣara also means imperishable. Everything
is imperishable except Brahman. Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad (III.viii.8) says, “This
Akṣara is immutable as That.” When it is said Immutable, it always refers to
Brahman, as everything else is mutable. Now we know that Brahman is known by
several names, unheard of till now. For example, Bhūman and Akṣara are
mentioned as Brahman. Brahman is known by other names only to establish His
Supremacy in the minds of those who pursue philistinism (desire for wealth and
material&amp;nbsp;possessions with little interest in spiritual matters). &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Bṛhadāraṇyaka
Upaniṣad (II.xxiii.3) says, “OM permeates every form of speech. All is oṁkāra.”
OM is said to the symbol of Brahman. Only based on this Upaniṣad text, Kulārṇava
Tantra (XV.57) says, “Without having OM in the beginning and at the end of a
mantra gives impurity to the mantra.” This is also explained in opening verse
of Chāndogya &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Upaniṣad, “OM the
word OM is always used at the beginning and at the end of anything said or
done.” The whole first chapter of &lt;/span&gt;Chāndogya &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Upaniṣad is dedicated to OM. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="apple-converted-space"&gt;&lt;span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: &amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 9.5pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;Bhagavad
Gītā (XVII.23 - 26) says, “OM,&amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;tat&amp;nbsp;&lt;/i&gt;and&amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;sat&amp;nbsp;&lt;/i&gt;are
the threefold representation of Brahman and from That alone Vedas, Vedic
scholars and sacrificial rites have originated. Hence, during the acts of
sacrifices, gifts, austerities approved by Scriptures and during Vedic
recitations,&amp;nbsp;OM&amp;nbsp;is uttered in the beginning...”. In reality, OM which
is known as Akṣara is only
Brahman, says this sūtra. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.11&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Beyond these elucidations,
single important factor that establishes the Supremacy of Brahman is His mighty
rule. What is special about His mighty rule? Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad
(III.viii.9) says, “Under His mighty rule sun and moon, and heaven and earth,
maintain their positions. Time period, flow of rivers, mighty mountains exist
under His mighty rule.” There is a force, which we call as cosmic force is His
Power, with which He rules. Nobody else can excise this mighty rule, simply
because, they do not have that might. Fearing for Him, sun, moon, pañcabhūta-s
carry out their duties. &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Kaṭha Upaniṣad&lt;/span&gt; (II.iii.3) says, “From fear of
It (Brahman), fire gives heat; out of terror, the sun shines; afraid of It,
Indra, Vāyu, Yama (god of death) rush to perform their respective duties.”
(Though He is mighty, why His might should be understood? He is a terror for
all those who fail to protect all of us properly. Why He wants to protect us?
It is purely out of compassion for us. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
That is Brahman. He is an embodiment
of compassion. We need to understand His compassion and think about Him all the
time to get liberated. The sole purpose of this series is to get liberated in
this birth itself, through requisite knowledge.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/tahYDFBbE_M" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/5262556836646993269/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/brahma-sutra-iiii7-11.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/5262556836646993269?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/5262556836646993269?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/tahYDFBbE_M/brahma-sutra-iiii7-11.html" title="BRAHMA SŪTRA - I.iii.7 - 11" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/brahma-sutra-iiii7-11.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;D04GSH8zeCp7ImA9WhBbGU4.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-9149412336249222063</id><published>2013-05-19T09:28:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-19T09:28:49.180+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-19T09:28:49.180+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Mantra Japas" /><title>BAGALĀMUKHĪ AND TRIPURABHIRAVI CURSE REMOVAL MANTRAS</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;span style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 16px; line-height: 17.600000381469727px;"&gt;(There may be corrections, as the letters are smudged; this was taken from a very old book)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;BAGALĀMUKHĪ ŚĀPAVIMOCANA MANTRA &lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;बगलामुखी शापविमोचन मन्त्र&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;तारं मुदस्नां च् बगले रुद्र शापं विमोचय।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;तारं मुदं वनं देवि विधेयं शापहारिणी॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt;"&gt;
tāraṁ mudasnāṁ c bagale rudra
śāpaṁ vimocaya |&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt;"&gt;
tāraṁ mudaṁ vanaṁ devi vidheyaṁ
śāpahāriṇī ||&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;TRIPURA BHAIRAVI ŚĀPAVIMOCANA MANTRA &lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;त्रिपुर&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;भैरवि शापविमोचन मन्त्र&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;वाणीशरत् स्मरो रुद्र शापं विमोचय।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;तुरगं ठत्वयं देवि बैरवि शापविमोचनं॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt;"&gt;
vāṇīśarat smaro rudra śāpaṁ
vimocaya |&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt;"&gt;
turagaṁ ṭhatvayaṁ devi bairavi
śāpavimocanaṁ ||&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/fmvc-ZWYEeY" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/9149412336249222063/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/bagalamukhi-and-tripurabhiravi-curse.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/9149412336249222063?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/9149412336249222063?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/fmvc-ZWYEeY/bagalamukhi-and-tripurabhiravi-curse.html" title="BAGALĀMUKHĪ AND TRIPURABHIRAVI CURSE REMOVAL MANTRAS" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/bagalamukhi-and-tripurabhiravi-curse.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CU4GQnk8fyp7ImA9WhBaEUk.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-8946753395527576840</id><published>2013-05-19T08:42:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-21T19:15:23.777+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-21T19:15:23.777+05:30</app:edited><title>IMAGE OF SHODASHI DEVI</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-P9790bvlyp4/UZt6Z3HjT3I/AAAAAAAAByU/0DQkMdtFWLQ/s1600/SHODASHI.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" height="320" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-P9790bvlyp4/UZt6Z3HjT3I/AAAAAAAAByU/0DQkMdtFWLQ/s320/SHODASHI.jpg" width="220" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/Bz9A_aee5Kg" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/8946753395527576840/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/image-of-shodashi-devi.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/8946753395527576840?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/8946753395527576840?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/Bz9A_aee5Kg/image-of-shodashi-devi.html" title="IMAGE OF SHODASHI DEVI" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" url="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-P9790bvlyp4/UZt6Z3HjT3I/AAAAAAAAByU/0DQkMdtFWLQ/s72-c/SHODASHI.jpg" height="72" width="72" /><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/image-of-shodashi-devi.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CkMFSX86fyp7ImA9WhBbGEQ.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-2214117358538577535</id><published>2013-05-18T20:50:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-18T20:50:18.117+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-18T20:50:18.117+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Mantra Japas" /><title>DAKSHINAKĀLĪ AND CHINNAMASTĀ CURSE REMOVAL MANTRAS</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
(There may be corrections, as the letters are smudged; this
was taken from a very old book)&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;DAK&lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;ṢI&lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;ṆAKĀLĪ ŚĀPAVIMOCANA MANTRA&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;कालीं
कूर्चं परं नाम दक्षिणे दक्षिणे कालिके तता&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;वशिष्ठ
मन्त्रं प्रोच्च्यार्थ मोचय दयमीश्वरि&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;कालीं कूर्चं परे निरमेशास्याश्चापहारिणी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;कालीं
भीमं ठटं भद्रकाली भीमं शिवस्यहि&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;शापं
मोचय युग्मापो विध्येयं चापहारिणी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
kālīṁ kūrcaṁ paraṁ nāma dakṣiṇe
dakṣiṇe kālike tatā &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
vaśiṣṭha mantraṁ proccyārtha
mocaya dayamīśvari&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
kālīṁ kūrcaṁ pare
nirameśāsyāścāpahāriṇī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
kālīṁ bhīmaṁ ṭhaṭaṁ bhadrakālī
bhīmaṁ śivasyahi&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
śāpaṁ mocaya yugmāpo vidhyeyaṁ
cāpahāriṇī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;


&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;CHINNAMASTĀ&lt;/b&gt; &lt;b&gt;ŚĀPAVIMOCANA MANTRA&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;वासनां
कमलां मायां रुद्रशापं विमोचय&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;मोचयापो
मायाक्यातां चिन्नमस्तांक मोचनम्॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
vāsanāṁ kamalāṁ māyāṁ rudraśāpaṁ
vimocaya&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
mocayāpo māyākyātāṁ cinnamastāṁka
mocanam ||&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/lZtUixQixV0" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/2214117358538577535/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/dakshinakali-and-chinnamasta-curse.html#comment-form" title="5 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/2214117358538577535?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/2214117358538577535?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/lZtUixQixV0/dakshinakali-and-chinnamasta-curse.html" title="DAKSHINAKĀLĪ AND CHINNAMASTĀ CURSE REMOVAL MANTRAS" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>5</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/dakshinakali-and-chinnamasta-curse.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;DEQCRnwycCp7ImA9WhBbGEs.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-9133393261066445170</id><published>2013-05-18T14:09:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-18T14:09:27.298+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-18T14:09:27.298+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Saundaryalahari" /><title>SAUNDARYALAHARI - VERSE 85</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;नमोवाकं ब्रूमो नयनरमणीयाय पदयोः&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;तवास्मै द्वन्द्वाया
स्फुटरूचिरसालक्तकवते।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;असूयत्यत्यन्तं यदभिहननाय स्पृहयते&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;पशूनामीशानः प्रमदवनकङ्केलितरवे॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;namovākaṁ
brūmo nayanaramaṇīyāya padayoḥ&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;tavāsmai
dvandvāyā sphuṭarūcirasālaktakavate |&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;asūyatyatyantaṁ
yadabhihananāya spṛhayate&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;paśūnāmīśānaḥ
pramadavanakaṅkelitarave ||&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;namovākaṁ
brūmo&lt;/i&gt; – expressing the words of obeisance; &lt;i&gt;nayana ramaṇīyāya&lt;/i&gt; –
delightful to eyes; &lt;i&gt;padayoḥ tavāsmai dvandvāyā&lt;/i&gt; – These two feet of
Yours; &lt;i&gt;sphuṭa rūci rasālakta kavate&lt;/i&gt; – due to the brilliance of henna
applied on them (feet); &lt;i&gt;asūyati atyantaṁ&lt;/i&gt; - highly jealous; &lt;i&gt;yat abhihananāya&lt;/i&gt;
– kicked with Thy feet; &lt;i&gt;spṛhayate&lt;/i&gt; – desirous of (longing for); &lt;i&gt;paśūnām
īśānaḥ&lt;/i&gt; - Lord of all beings, Your Consort Śiva; &lt;i&gt;pramadavana&lt;/i&gt; – delightful garden; &lt;i&gt;kaṅkeli
&lt;/i&gt;– ashoka tree; &lt;i&gt;tarave&lt;/i&gt; – O! The Incomparable One!&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
“I pray
aloud (with verses, hymns and nāma&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;-s, as they are generally recited aloud) to Your beautiful pair of feet,
which shine with henna applied around Your feet. The &lt;/span&gt;ashoka tree in Your
joyous garden is being kicked by You. On seeing this, Your Consort Śiva becomes jealous of this ashoka
tree.”&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
There are two separate aspects
in this verse. First aspect is worshipping Her sacred feet by Śaṁkarācārya (or
by us). It is important to note in this verse that Her feet are praised with
vocal prayers. This goes to prove that mantras should be recited mentally and
hymns, verses and nāma&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;-s are to be recited aloud. This also confirms that
Her feet alone is capable of granting all our spiritual desires. Falling at Her
feet towards total surrender is known as caraṇagata. Caraṇagata means falling
at one’s feet, which is different from śaraṇāgati or total surrender. Caraṇagata
is surrender through body and śaraṇāgati is surrender through mind. What &lt;/span&gt;Śaṁkarācārya refers here is &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Caraṇagata, falling at Her splendorous pinkish feet. Thus, in the first
part of this verse, &lt;/span&gt;Ācārya
speaks about prostration at Her feet. This also means that Ācārya sees Her in
Her bodily form. As his contemplation and visualization were so powerful, he
could see Her with his biological eyes. Ramakrishna Paramahaṁsa also had this
experience. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
It is believed that ashoka trees
blossom when kicked by auspicious women. Auspicious women can be explained as
those, who perpetually remain immersed in Her thoughts (this also applies to
men). &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti, being the most auspicious woman (because of
Her Śrī Mātā stature) kicks the ashoka trees that are grown in Her garden
(where She plays with Her friends). &lt;/span&gt;Śiva&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; is jealous of this ashoka tree as
He thinks that Her gentle kicks belong only to Him. But this cannot be the intended
meaning of this verse. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Let us take ashoka tree as part of the material world as reference to paśu
is made in this verse. Paśu contextually means individual souls, devoid of
spiritual aspirations. The sustenance aspect of the universe is taken care by Śakti,
who is the kinetic energy of &lt;/span&gt;Śiva.
Pleasure referred in this verse as joyous garden is the material world that is
full of activities. By first worshipping Her feet and later talking about
kicking ashoka tree and Śiva’s jealous clearly indicates that Śiva is happy
with the manner in which She handles creation and sustenance, which are subtly
conveyed through ashoka tree and their blossoming. Śiva is always the static
energy and &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Śakti is the kinetic energy. This is what is conveyed
through this verse in a subtle manner. &lt;/span&gt;Śiva’s jealousy is due to the fact that He is not able to
create and sustain the &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;paśu-s all by Himself. He knows that
He can’t do that. If He stops meditating even for a fraction of second, annihilations
will be initiated. Śakti represents the Power of &lt;/span&gt;Śiva.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/iW8Q2pKwqKg" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/9133393261066445170/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/saundaryalahari-verse-85.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/9133393261066445170?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/9133393261066445170?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/iW8Q2pKwqKg/saundaryalahari-verse-85.html" title="SAUNDARYALAHARI - VERSE 85" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/saundaryalahari-verse-85.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;C0UFSHgycSp7ImA9WhBbF0U.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-3273634334009224863</id><published>2013-05-17T14:30:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-17T14:30:19.699+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-17T14:30:19.699+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Journey to Sri Chakra" /><title>JOURNEY TO SRI CHAKRA - PART 19</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Practically speaking there is no
ninth &lt;/span&gt;āvaraṇa,
which is the Bindu (bindusthāna), as this is within the innermost triangle.
Ninth āvaraṇa (navamāvaraṇa) has myriad significances. It is also known as sarvānandamayacakra.
Sarvānandamaya means Absolute Bliss, which cannot be explained at all. It is
very important to note that Śrī Mahātripurasundarī is the Cakreśvarī of this āvaraṇa.
This is because She presides over Bindu, where Śiva is seated. This subtly
conveys how meticulously She takes care of Her Consort. Sarvayoni is the Mudrāśakti
and Parāparāti-rahasya-yoginī is the Yoginī (Parāparāti-rahasya means extremely
sercretive). Nobody has access to this Bindu except &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti.
&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;All
the acts of Divine originate from this Bindu, as only here the Divine
procreative union of Śiva and Śakti takes place. The principle acts of Divine
are creation or sṛṣṭi (LS 264), sustenance or sthiti (LS 266) and destruction
known as saṁhāra (LS 268). There are other two acts, which are also equally
important and they are annihilation (LS 270; this is also known as tirodhāna
which means concealment or disappearance) and recreation (LS 273; anugraha or
recreation out of compassion). This is explained in Lalitā Sahasranāma LS 905, as
Baindavāsanā (baindava means bindu and āsana means seat.) All these five acts
originate from this Bindu, go towards the outer triangle and from there various
energies are diversified and creation is completed at the entry point of Śrī
Nagara. From this entrance point, manifestation of the universe is completed.
This procedure is with regard to creative aspect or sṛṣṭikrama. The reverse
process is known as saṁhārakrama. At this point, let us understand that sṛṣṭikrama
refers to our birth and saṁhārakrama refers to our liberation. Different krama-s
will be dealt with later in this series, as we are going to be liberated
shortly. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
In the ninth āvaraṇa, union of Śiva
and Śakti happens. Their union varies according to the krama. If it is sṛṣṭikrama
(creation), their union is different and if it is saṁhārakrama, their union is
on different plane. Saṁhāra here refers to liberation and now, we are only
discussing about liberation. During sṛṣṭikrama, during their union, only both
of them alone remain. But during saṁhārakrama, we are also present along with
Her. It is like a mother holding the hands of her child and handing over the
child to the child’s father. During sṛṣṭikrama, She attains the form of Kāmakalā&lt;b&gt;
&lt;/b&gt;(&lt;a href="http://www.manblunder.com/2009/10/lalitha-sahasranamam-322.html"&gt;LS
322 Kāmakalā rūpā&lt;/a&gt;) and their union is symbolized in the form of a Liṅga,
where the bottom portion represents Śakti and the upper portion represents Śiva.
&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
At the end of eighth āvaraṇa, we
continued to remain in Her lap and we refused even liberation, the ultimate goal
of anyone’s life. But She takes pains in explaining to us the importance of
liberation. She told us about the pains of birth and death, how we have worked
hard in our sādhana (spiritual practice) to reach this level, etc. She also
told us that Her Consort will be more compassionate and more lovable to us. Reluctantly
we agreed to Her sermons. In any moment from now, we are going to be liberated.
&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-QlF10qxU_gU/UZXxb4C9fbI/AAAAAAAABxk/CW-PFRAFPd4/s1600/K%C4%81me%C5%9Bvara-K%C4%81me%C5%9Bvar%C4%AB.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" height="200" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-QlF10qxU_gU/UZXxb4C9fbI/AAAAAAAABxk/CW-PFRAFPd4/s200/K%C4%81me%C5%9Bvara-K%C4%81me%C5%9Bvar%C4%AB.jpg" width="152" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;
She is now raising up from Her throne (LS 3) and by holding
our hands, She enters into the Bindu. Bindu is full of Splendorous Light and in
the midst of blinding light we could not see anything around. The place is full
of Divine Fragrance. We could not move any further as the Light was so
blinding. We have read in Upaniṣad-s, how this Light would be. But we have an opportunity
to personally experience this Light now. When She moves towards the Light, the
blinding white Light gradually turning red and Śiva is revealed to us, who is
fully radiant, in crystal complexion, extraordinary brilliance throughout His
body. He cannot be explained at all. &amp;nbsp;The
energy from Him is so powerful and we feel as if we are being pushed towards
Him. This is what is known as the energy of liberation, which is explained as Mahā-grāsā
(LS 752).&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;Kaṭha Upaniṣad (I.ii.25) says “the best among all people are
like food to the Self.&amp;nbsp; Death overcomes
everyone, yet even death is a mere condiment for the Self.” &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti is now seated by &lt;/span&gt;Śiva’s side. The crystal complexion of Śiva now looks like
the colour of the rising moon on a full moon day. We now understand that &amp;nbsp;this is the Bindusthāna, the place from which
the universe originates and dissolves. As we have almost lost our
consciousness, nothing goes into our minds. We have lost our mind, intellect,
consciousness and ego. All the four components of antaḥkaraṇa are already
annihilated when we entered the eighth āvaraṇa. At this point where we are now,
our body, mind and soul are completely purified. We have read that merger into
Brahman cannot take place unless these are purified. What we have read once, we
are experiencing now. For any experience, knowledge is very important and
without knowledge, spiritual experiences cannot be explained or defined. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
She now asks all of us to come
near Her and She makes us to sit on Her lap again. By sitting on Her lap, we
are able to have close darśan of Śiva. He smiles at us and then He looks at &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti. Now She begins to move slowly towards &lt;/span&gt;Śiva and ultimately She merges
with Him. Now we understand what is really meant by Śiva-śakty-aikya-rūpiṇī (LS
999). We are now inside Śiva and we are liberated, not to be born again! &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
As far as ninth āvaraṇa is concerned,
there is an additional procedure for those who are initiated into Ṣoḍaśī. The mantra for Ṣoḍaśī
upāsaka encompasses everything that is possible in this universe. She is
worshiped as Prakāśa Vimarśa sāmarasya rūpinī. Prakāśa refers to Śiva, (prakāśa
means Light, principle of Self-revelation, by which everything else in the
universe is made known) and Vimarśa is Śakti (vimarśa refers to that part of prakāśa,
which makes the worldly objects visible, the state of manifestation of the
universe) and sāmarasya is the procreative union of Śiva and Śakti (sāmarasya
is explained as the identity of Consciousness, in which all differentiation has
disappeared). &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This completes the first section
of this series. This series will be continued later, for the purpose of
understanding ritual aspects of Śri Cakra and other intricacies. Contemplating
our body with Śri Cakra with the help of Bhāvanopaniṣad will also be dealt
with. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/08EkKfRxp5g" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/3273634334009224863/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-19.html#comment-form" title="6 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/3273634334009224863?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/3273634334009224863?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/08EkKfRxp5g/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-19.html" title="JOURNEY TO SRI CHAKRA - PART 19" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" url="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-QlF10qxU_gU/UZXxb4C9fbI/AAAAAAAABxk/CW-PFRAFPd4/s72-c/K%C4%81me%C5%9Bvara-K%C4%81me%C5%9Bvar%C4%AB.jpg" height="72" width="72" /><thr:total>6</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-19.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;C0YGRng7fip7ImA9WhBbF0Q.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-5465320247998790843</id><published>2013-05-16T19:13:00.003+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-17T17:15:27.606+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-17T17:15:27.606+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Journey to Sri Chakra" /><title>JOURNEY TO SRI CHAKRA - PART 18</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;We are about to enter the eighth &lt;/span&gt;āvaraṇa,
which is the innermost triangle.&amp;nbsp; Within
this triangle is the bindu. Tithi nityā devī-s were worshipped outside this
triangle. Guru Maṇḍala was worshiped above this triangle. This is the triangle
from which, the entire universe was born. Eighth āvaraṇa or aṣṭamāvaraṇa is
known as Sarvasiddhipradā, which bestows all attainments, leading to a
completely transformed stage from mundane consciousness to the highest level of
spiritual attainment. This is the stage where one can experiences the highest
level of Bliss. This āvaraṇa is presided over by Tripurāṁbācakreśvarī. Sarvabīja
is the Mudrāśakti and Atirahasyayoginī
(atirahasya means highly secretive) is the Yoginī. There are only three Devi-s
in this āvaraṇa. Before worshipping them, we need to worship Lalitāmbikā’s weaponries, which
are placed outside this triangle. These weaponries are marked as A, B, C and D
in the image below. It is very important to note that both Mahākāmeśvara and Mahākāmeśvarī
have the same weaponries. Both of them have arrows, bows, nooses (pāśa) and hooks
(aṅkuśa). Now a doubt could arise in our minds, whether they hold these weaponries
jointly or individually. &amp;nbsp;This doubt
arises because the mantras mention both of them. For example, let us take the
mantra for bows which goes like this. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
kāmeśvarī kāmeśvara dhanurbhyāṁ
namaḥ| dhanuḥśakti pūjayāmi || &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;कामेश्वरी
कामेश्वर धनुर्भ्यां नमः।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;धनुःशक्ति पूजयामि॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This means
that we worship the bows of both Kāmeśvarī
and Kāmeśvara, as usage of dhanurbhyāṁ signifies two and not one. In reality,
both of them are not different. They are the same. What Kāmeśvarī holds is
nothing but the mirror image of the weaponries, which Kāmeśvara hold. This
subtly conveys that our inherent māyā has not yet been annihilated, even at
this point of time. Why our māyā has not yet been annihilated, though we are
very close to the innermost triangle? Māyā can be annihilated only if we
realize and merge into Her. This has not yet happened as we are still outside
the innermost triangle. Unless we enter into the innermost triangle (innermost
triangle is the place where our merger with Her takes place), our inherent māyā
will continue to be present. Though major portion of māyā has been annihilated,
still traces continue to remain even at this stage. We must always bear in mind
that &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti&lt;/span&gt; is svātantrya śakti of Śiva and is in no way different from
Him. Both of them are single entity and not two separate entities. It is due to
māyā or delusion that they appear as different to our mind. These details have
been elaborately dealt with in differnt articles. We now proceed to worship
their weaponries. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-8En81xwqh48/UZTiW0b0yAI/AAAAAAAABxU/pGSvQuDA5uo/s1600/Avarana+VIII+&amp;amp;+IX.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" height="200" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-8En81xwqh48/UZTiW0b0yAI/AAAAAAAABxU/pGSvQuDA5uo/s200/Avarana+VIII+&amp;amp;+IX.JPG" width="173" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
A is their bāṇa, which means
arrow. Both of them have five arrows. These five arrows imply pañcatanmātra-s
(sound, touch, sight, taste and smell). This is explained in Lalitā Sahasranāma
11, Pañcatanmātra-sāyakā.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
B is
their bow. This bow is made up of sugar cane. Lalitā Sahasranāma 10 calls this bow as kodaṇḍā (Manorūpekṣu-kodaṇḍā). This bow
implies the mind. Mind involves both saṃkalpa and vikalpa.&amp;nbsp; Saṃkalpa means resolve, process of
thought.&amp;nbsp; Vikalpa means difference of
perception.&amp;nbsp; Both are opposite to each
other.&amp;nbsp; Mind is also subtle, like
knowledge.&amp;nbsp; Mind is reflected through the
five sensory organs.&amp;nbsp; It has both saṃkalpa
and vikalpa qualities, as it acts through the impressions received from sense
organs that get fine tuned in the form of thought and finally explode in the
form of actions. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
C is pāśa, the noose. Lalitā
Sahasranāma 8 (Rāgasvarūpa-pāśāḍhyā)
speaks about this pāśa. She pulls all the desires of Her devotees using this
noose, which represents iccā śakti, the desire. When a devotee reaches this
stage, She annihilates all his desires by using this noose and transforms him
into absolute purity. This transformation happens because in the next stage he
is going to merge with Her, by entering into the innermost triangle. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
D is hook or aṅkuśa and this is
explained in Lalitā Sahasranāma 9 (Krodhākāraṅkuśojvalā).
A hood is a weapon to control elephants. Mind by nature, always leans towards
sensory organs. By using this aṅkuśa, She ensures that the devotee gets
himself detached from all types of sensory excesses. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
After worshipping these weaponries,
we are freed not only from the afflictions of the mind, such as desire, attachment,
ego, sensory pleasures, but also relieved from māyā to a very great extent. All
types of delusions get annihilated, just before we enter into the inner most
triangle, yet the traces remain. &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti is the embodiment of
purity and before we merge into Her, all our impurities are annihilated. These
impurities will not rear their heads again, because She showers Her Grace on us
during this time. This stage can be attained only if our karmic account
permits. All our karmas should have been experienced and we should have
surrendered to Her much before entering into the first &lt;/span&gt;āvaraṇa of Śri Cakra, which is
not merely a yantra. Ultimate goal of reaching Her is often not achieved as we
merely consider Śri Cakra as an yantra. It is the point of origin of the
universe. The innermost triangle and the bindu within is the point of origin
and the manifestation of the universe is complete before the entry into Śri
Nagara (not Śri Cakra), which has been discussed in the beginning of this
series. Therefore, when navāvaraṇa pūja is performed, one has to mentally stay
connected with Her. This is also the reason for performing navāvaraṇa pūja in
as much privacy as possible. This concept is explained in Lalitā Sahasranāma
871 (Bahirmukha-sudurlabhā - She is very difficult to attain for those who are
not able to look within.&amp;nbsp; Mind is the
prime factor to look within.&amp;nbsp; Unless
senses are controlled, it is difficult to control the mind. This nāma says that
She cannot be attained only by external means.)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
After being purified, we are
ready to enter into the eighth āvaraṇa. &amp;nbsp;This
is the innermost triangle, from where the universe was born and into which the
universe will merge at the time of annihilation. There is a veil in the centre
of the triangle. This veil is called tiraskaraṇi, which means a veil.
This is the veil of mahāmāya (the Divine Power of illusion). This veil can be
removed only by the three Devi-s protecting the three corners of this triangle
and that too, only on Her command. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
These Devi-s
are marked as1, 2 and 3 in the innermost triangle. These Devi-s alone are
capable of conferring mantra siddhi. These three Devi-s are the cause for trikhaṇḍa
mudra, which can be used only by those who are initiated into Ṣoḍaśī. These
three Devi-s are also worshiped in anticlockwise manner, beginning from East, proceeding
to South and then to North. &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
1 represents
Mahā Kāmeśvarī (not &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti; &lt;/span&gt;Mahā and Kāmeśvarī are two separate
words here&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;and she protects the
eastern corner, the point of triangle facing down. She represents fire, Divine
creative aspect (power of Brahmā),
Divine energy that permeates the universe and individual self (jīvātman or
individual soul). She also represents icchā śakti. (Lalitā Sahasranāma 658, Icchāśakti-jñānaśakti-kriyāśakti-svarūpiṇī).
She also represents kāmagiripīṭha. &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
3 represents
Mahā Vajreśvarī and she represents the sun, antarātman (antarātman means internal
feelings of the mind; possibly, this could mean one’s karmic account), jñānaśakti
and the power of &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Viṣṇu, the Divine aspect of sustenance. She also
represents pūrnagiripīṭha. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN"&gt;2 represents &lt;/span&gt;Mahā Bagamālinī and she represents destruction, annihilation,
kriyāśakti,
presence of the Self within the individual self, also known as Paramātma (Paramātman
means the Supreme Spirit, yet not the Self or Brahman. Brahman, also known as
the Self is Paramaśiva, with whom we are going to merge in the next āvaraṇa). She also represents jālandharapīṭha.
&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
All the three Devi-s are now
satisfied with our spiritual attainment and they remove the veil of tiraskaraṇi
and we now become speechless as we are seeing Lalitā Mahātripurasundarī Parā Bhṭṭārikā with our biological
eyes. She is not seated in the bindu as we were thinking all these days. She is
seated quite a distance away from the Bindu towards West. Bindu also remains
veiled. Bindu is the seat of Śiva. We are awe struck. We become totally
immobile for several moments till She calls us by our names. She is fully aware
of our past, present and future. We are not able to speak. We forget all the
mantras, hymns and verses that we have been practicing till now. We fall flat
before Her and by touching Her pinkish feet, we reach the Supreme stage Bliss. Our
individual consciousness is now totally lost. We forget ourselves. We are
literally unconscious now. We need nothing now. We have attained the goal of
our lives. She calls us by names and makes us to sit on Her lap. We now
understand that Śiva’s lap is meant for Her and Her lap is meant for us. She
looks into our eyes with compassion and love. We are blessed to notice that
everlasting smile in Her face. We now understand what infinity is. We are now
half dead. We are not aware of what is happening around us. We feel the Divine
Fragrance throughout this innermost triangle. We have no mind to leave Her lap.
We now fully understand the DIVINE MOTHER, about whom we were talking about for
years and years. She is the Supreme Power of Śiva, known as Parabrahmaśakti and
presides over Mahoḍyāṇapīṭha. We continue to remain in Her lap, in spite of Her
willingness to take us to Śiva. We don’t want to leave Her lap. We do not even
want liberation. We are completely satisfied by remaining on Her lap.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/oa3ZO7RRbJk" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/5465320247998790843/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-18.html#comment-form" title="8 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/5465320247998790843?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/5465320247998790843?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/oa3ZO7RRbJk/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-18.html" title="JOURNEY TO SRI CHAKRA - PART 18" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" url="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-8En81xwqh48/UZTiW0b0yAI/AAAAAAAABxU/pGSvQuDA5uo/s72-c/Avarana+VIII+&amp;+IX.JPG" height="72" width="72" /><thr:total>8</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-18.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CEcBQX49eSp7ImA9WhBbFkU.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-4811721552690311359</id><published>2013-05-15T18:34:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-16T10:57:30.061+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-16T10:57:30.061+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Journey to Sri Chakra" /><title>JOURNEY TO SRI CHAKRA - PART 17</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Before we proceed to eighth &lt;/span&gt;āvaraṇa, we should know about tithi
nityā devī-s as they are worshipped in the outer side of the innermost
triangle. Before entering into eighth āvaraṇa we will be worshiping Her four weaponries
placed outside the innermost triangle. This will be discussed in the next part.
&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Tithi nityā devī-s represent
fifteen digits of the moon and each digit is known as tithi or lunar day. There
are fifteen tithi-s or lunar days and each tithi is represented by a nityā devī
and hence they are known as tithi nityā devī-s. Technically speaking, there are
only fourteen tithi-s and the fifteenth tithi is either full moon (pūrṇimā) or
new moon (amāvāsyā). Fifteenth lunar day, either full moon (pūrṇimā) or new
moon (amāvāsyā) is represented by Mahākāmeśvarī Herself.&amp;nbsp; &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Pañcadaśī has fifteen letters and
each of these letters represent one kalā (digit) of the moon. But, kalā also
means sixteenth part (1/16). But we have only fifteen letters in Pañcadaśī mantra.
The sixteenth kalā is &lt;/span&gt;Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;oḍaśī bīja śrīṁ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;(&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;श्रीं&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN-US;"&gt;)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;, which is hidden and always remains subtle. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;As there are only fifteen &lt;/span&gt;tithi nityā devī-s, how to
worship the sixteenth Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;oḍaśī kalā? Answer to this question is considered as secret, as the
answer reveals &lt;/span&gt;Mahākāmeśvarī.
Sixteenth &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;kalā is worshiped in the bindu, the place of &lt;/span&gt;Śiva. But in the bindu, Śiva is
not worshiped while worshipping tithi nityā devī-s, but Mahākāmeśvarī is
worshiped. This also subtly conveys the union of Śiva and Śakti. Though there
is no separate procedure for Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;oḍaśī upāsaka-s (those who are initiated into &lt;/span&gt;Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;oḍaśī), when &lt;/span&gt;Mahākāmeśvarī
is worshipped in the central bindu, the above aspect is to be contemplated. It
would be ideal to worship Mahānityā (Mahākāmeśvarī) in the bindu with Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;oḍaśī mantra for the sixteenth kalā,
though it is not explicitly mentioned; but it is implied. Texts say that while
worshipping &lt;/span&gt;Mahānityā,
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Pañcadaśī mantra should be encased (sampuṭīkaraṇa) between
two aḥ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;(&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;अः&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN-US;"&gt;).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Each &lt;/span&gt;nityā devī represents fifteen vowels from a to aḥ &lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;(&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;अ
&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;to&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;
अः&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;). &lt;/span&gt;But, those
who are initiated into Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;oḍaśī should use &lt;/span&gt;Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;oḍaśī mantra, instead of Pañcadaśī
mantra.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
It is also
said that during śuklapakṣa (waxing moon), tithi nityā devī-s should be worshiped from 1 to 16 (anticlockwise)
as shown in the image. But during kṛṣṇapakṣa (waning moon), they should be
worshiped in clock wise manner, i.e. from 16 to 1. However, one has to follow
what his or her Guru says. In Śrī Vidyā worship, one has to meticulously follow
what his or Guru says and there should be no deviation from his instructions,
as he follows the traditions of his Guru and Paramaguru. But, it should always
be remembered that he should be a Guru, who has attained mastery over the
various types of worshiping Śri Cakra and should remain with &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti all the time&lt;/span&gt;.
Each tithi nityā devī have their own yantra-s and mantra-s. They have their own
mūlamantra-s, āvaraṇa pūjā-s, etc. The innermost triangle is formed by the
first three tithi nityā devī-s, viz. &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Kāmeśvarī, Vajreśvari and Bhagamālinī,
&lt;/span&gt;each representing
one corner of the triangle. Though as tithi nityā devī-s, they do not hold the
innermost triangle, they hold this triangle as three devi-s representing three guṇa-s.
This will be discussed in the next āvaraṇa, viz. eighth āvaraṇa. In fact, the
innermost triangle is held by them. However, there are other views on this,
which says that &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Lalitāmbikā, Kāmeśvarī nityā and Bhagamālinī nityā
hold the innermost triangle. But this argument cannot be accepted. When Lalitāmbikā
is seated on the lap of &lt;/span&gt;Śiva,
obviously, She cannot be holding this triangle. Further, She cannot be compared
to other nityā devī-s, who function under Her. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-CVf6gLxv3Ho/UZOHUl_RzII/AAAAAAAABxE/uYgMjiNMOt4/s1600/Nitya+Devis.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-CVf6gLxv3Ho/UZOHUl_RzII/AAAAAAAABxE/uYgMjiNMOt4/s1600/Nitya+Devis.JPG" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Following are the tithi nityā
devī-s and their abode is marked as 1 to 15 in the image above and mentioned in
anticlockwise manner. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Worship of tithi nityā devī-s
begin with the worship of Mahānityā, &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Lalitāmbikā. She is worshipped like
this in the bindu, three times using the following mantra. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ &lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;(&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;)&lt;/span&gt;
followed by the initiated mūlamantra (either &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Pañcadaśī or &lt;/span&gt;Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;oḍaśī) and at the end of &lt;/span&gt;mūlamantra alphabet aḥ &lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;(&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;अः&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;)&lt;/span&gt; is recited followed by Lalitā Mahātripurasundarī Parā
Bhṭṭārikā pūjayāmi (tarpayāmi) namaḥ. Tarpayāmi is included only while
performing navāvaraṇa pūjā. Navāvaraṇa pūjā will be dealt with separately, in
due course. &amp;nbsp;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
1. Kāmeśvarinityā&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;कामेश्वरिनित्या&lt;/span&gt;
(nityā is to be suffixed to all the names); &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
2. Bhagamālini &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;भगमालिनि&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt; 3. Nityaklinnā &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;नित्यक्लिन्ना&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
4. Bherunḍā &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;भेरुन्डा&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt; 5. Vahnivāsini &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;वह्निवासिनि&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt; 6. Mahāvajreśvarī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;महावज्रेश्वरी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
7. Śivadūtī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;शिवदूती&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%;"&gt;; &lt;/span&gt;8. Tvaritā &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;त्वरिता&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt; 9. Kulasundarī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;कुलसुन्दरी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
10. Nityā &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;नित्या&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%;"&gt;; &lt;/span&gt;11. Nīlapatākā &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;नीलपताका&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt; 12. Vijayā &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;विजया&lt;/span&gt;; 13. Sarvamaṅgalā &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वमङ्गला&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
14. jvālāmālinī&amp;nbsp; &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ज्वालामालिनी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt; 15. Citrā &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;चित्रा&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 150%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
Finally Mahātripurasundarī Parā
Bhṭṭārikā preceded by initiated mūlamantra in the bindu. She is known as Mahānityā.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Fifteenth
tithi is either full moon or new moon and hence She is worshiped on these days.
It is also said that on full moon day, She is in the form of &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Pañcadaśī
mantra and on the new moon day, She is in the form of &lt;/span&gt;Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;oḍaśī mantra. There is a reason for this, which is also considered as
highly secretive. During new moon day, both sun and moon come together
signifying the union of &lt;/span&gt;Śiva
and Śakti, which is explained in &lt;a href="http://www.manblunder.com/2010/07/lalitha-sahasranamam-999.html"&gt;Lalitā
Sahasranāma 999 Śiva-śakty-aikya-rūpiṇī&lt;/a&gt;. Based on this principle, it is
said that Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;oḍaśī surely
gives liberation. Though, She is the cause for liberation, merger of the
individual soul with the Self happens only with &lt;/span&gt;Śiva. For the same reason, She is addressed as is Śiva jñāna
pradāyinī in&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;Lalitā Sahasranāma 727. Merger with Śiva can happen only if
She is fully realized. That is why, the knower, the path of knowing and the
known should become one during contemplation. Liberation is possible only if
She fully pervades our mind. Unless we become one with &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti&lt;/span&gt;, obviously, when She unites
with Śiva, merger of our individual soul cannot merge with Śiva. &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Sixteenth &lt;/span&gt;kalā
is invisible and immortal. There is a reference to this in Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad
(I.v.14). The Upaniṣad says, “Nights and days are his (Hiraṇyagarbha*) fifteen
digits and the constant one is His sixteenth digit. …..Through this sixteenth
digit, he permeates all these living beings on the new moon night….” &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;It is also important to note that &lt;/span&gt;Śiva too has sixteen kalā-s and it is said that Śiva’s lunar
and solar aspects culminate. &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This is the reason, why Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;oḍaśī is considered as the most
powerful mantra and should not be initiated to those who are not worthy of it.
A Guru takes extraordinary care before initiating someone into &lt;/span&gt;Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;oḍaśī. Literally, Guru is paving way for the liberation of his disciple
when he initiates him or her into &lt;/span&gt;Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;oḍaśī. It is often believed that a
Guru does not initiate a person into &lt;/span&gt;Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;oḍaśī without Her approval. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Many of these &lt;/span&gt;tithi
nityā devī-s are referred in Lalitā Sahasranāma. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
* Hiraṇyagarbha: Vedānta
Paribhāsā a 17&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; century scripture explains hiraṇyagarbha. It says “Hiraṇyagarbha
is the first soul to be born and is different from Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Śiva.”&amp;nbsp; The subtle body consisting of the five vital
forces, the mind, the intellect and the ten organs is produced from the five
basic elements.&amp;nbsp; This paves the way for
the soul to experience the result of actions or in other words it causes karma-s.
The subtle body is of two kinds, superior and inferior.&amp;nbsp; The superior one is the subtle body of hiraṇyagarbha
and the inferior is the subtle body of living beings.&amp;nbsp; The subtle body of hiraṇyagarbha is called as
mahat or the cosmic intellect and the subtle body of living beings is called
ego.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/Gy8Cv7hkVfg" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/4811721552690311359/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-17.html#comment-form" title="4 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/4811721552690311359?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/4811721552690311359?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/Gy8Cv7hkVfg/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-17.html" title="JOURNEY TO SRI CHAKRA - PART 17" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" url="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-CVf6gLxv3Ho/UZOHUl_RzII/AAAAAAAABxE/uYgMjiNMOt4/s72-c/Nitya+Devis.JPG" height="72" width="72" /><thr:total>4</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-17.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CE8EQn88fCp7ImA9WhBbFUk.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-7680394537412057555</id><published>2013-05-14T20:16:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-14T20:16:43.174+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-14T20:16:43.174+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Journey to Sri Chakra" /><title>JOURNEY TO SRI CHAKRA - PART 16</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Primarily there are three types of
Guru Lineages. They are for kādividhyā upāsaka-s, ṣoḍaśī upāsaka-s and hādividhyā
upāsaka-s. Upāsaka-s mean worshippers. What is described here is the one that
belongs to ṣoḍaśī upāsaka-s. There are three types of Guru-s in each of these
lineages. They are Divyaguru-s, Siddhaguru-s and Mānavaguru-s. Let us now
understand them. Each āmnāya has one principle Guru. He is the one who had laid
down the methods of worship in that particular āmnāya. Āmnāya means sacred
tradition*. Number of Guru-s under each group differs from tradition to
tradition and similarly, the names of Guru-s also differ. One’s Guru is
worshiped in the lower most dotted line. &amp;nbsp;Guru’s Guru, known as Paramaguru is worshiped
in the middle line (marked in red) and Paramaguru’s Guru is known as Parameṣṭhi
Guru and he is worshipped in the top line (marked in red)**. Parameṣṭhi means
supreme. In other words, Guru would have been initiated by his Guru (who is Paramaguru
for us) and Paramaguru would have been initiated by Paramaguru’s Guru (who is Parameṣṭhi
Guru for us). Tradition followed in this article is as per Paraśurāma kalpa
sūtra, the best authentic version of Śrī Vidyā upāsaṇa. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;**There are variations about where
to worship these three types of Guru-s. The right method would be to worship divyaguru-s
in C, as they are very close to &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Siddhaguru-s should be worshipped in B and Mānavaguru-s
should be worshiped in A, away from &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti, which means they have to
intensify Her contemplation still further. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-qvypK7EUnpQ/UZJNtMicrXI/AAAAAAAABws/iJH9sUkHqp8/s1600/Guru+mandala.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" height="320" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-qvypK7EUnpQ/UZJNtMicrXI/AAAAAAAABws/iJH9sUkHqp8/s320/Guru+mandala.JPG" width="255" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
If we look at the image above, we
can find three lines marked A, B and C. In A our Parameṣṭhi Guru is worshiped
along with five other divyaguru-s. Nine Divyaguru-s are (from 1 to 5):&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;1. Vyomātītāmbā &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;व्योमातीताम्बा&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; 2. Vyomeśyambā &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;व्योमेश्यम्बा&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;3. Vyomagāmbā &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;व्योमगाम्बा&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; 4. Vyomacāriṇyambā &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;व्योमचारिण्यम्बा&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;5. Vyomasthāmbā&amp;nbsp;
&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;व्योमस्थाम्बा&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;In B our Paramaguru is worshiped
along with nine Siddhaguru-s and they are (from 1 to 9)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;1. Unmanākāśa ānandanātha &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;उन्मनाकाश
आनन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; In subsequent
eight names, ānandanātha&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;(&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;आनन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;) is to be added next to their names. &amp;nbsp;2. Samanākāśa &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;समनाकाश&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;3. Vyāpakāśa &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;व्यापकाश&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; 4. Śaktyākāśa &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;शक्त्याका&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; 5. Dhvanyākāśa &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ध्वन्याकाश&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;6. Dhvanimātrā &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ध्वनिमात्रा&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; 7. Anāhatākāśa &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;अनाहताकाश&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; 8. Bindvākāśa &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;बिन्द्वाकाश&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;9. Indrākāśa &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;इन्द्राकाश&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;In C our Guru (the one who has initiated
into &lt;/span&gt;Śrī Vidyā
cult, &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;is
worshiped along with nine mānavaguru-s and they are (from 1 to 9)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;1. Paramātma ānandānātha &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;परमात्म
आनन्दानाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; &amp;nbsp;In subsequent eight names, ānandanātha (&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;आनन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;is to be added next to their names.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;2. Śāmbhava &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;शाम्भव&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; 3. Cinmudra &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;चिन्मुद्र&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; 4. Vāgbhava &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;वाग्भव&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; 5. Līlā &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;लीला&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;6. Sambhrāma
&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सम्भ्राम&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; 7. Cida
&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;चिद&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; 8. Prasanna
&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;प्रसन्न&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; 9. Viśvānandanātha
&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;विश्वानन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;A Guru, either at the time of
initiation or during&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;pūrṇābhiṣeka confers a dīkṣā
name to the aspirant. Method of initiation is purely Guru’s choice. He can
initiate either through one of the normal procedures (verbally, etc) or by
performing pūrṇābhiṣeka. Mostly, normal initiation is done first and depending
upon the progress of the disciple pūrṇābhiṣeka is done subsequently and at that
time dīkṣā name is given to him. Such dīkṣā names should be used only during
Guru’s presence or among the disciples of the same Guru. This name should not
be used in public except in the case of saṃnyāsin-s. The dīkṣā name given by a
Guru will also end with &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;ānandanātha.
Sometimes, deśika and bhaṭṭaraka are used instead of ānandanātha (technically
it is only nātha). &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Before worshipping &lt;/span&gt;Guru Maṇḍala,
the three sides of innermost triangle and the bindu within the triangle are
worshipped. Triangle represents &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti and the bindu represents &lt;/span&gt;Śiva. Innermost triangle has
three sides, left, right and top. Inside the triangle, there is a bindu (marked
in red). &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
It is Mahākāmeśvara (&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Paramaśiva&lt;/span&gt;),
who initiated &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Mahākāmeśvarī during &lt;/span&gt;Kṛita yuga (consisting or
1,728,000 years). This is the first of four yuga-s. In Śrī Vidyā cult, Mahākāmeśvara who initiated &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Mahākāmeśvarī is known as Caryānandanātha (carya means to be practiced
or to be performed, signifying the importance of sādhana). Caryānandanātha is
also known by other names such as Vidyānandanātha and Paramaśivānandanātha.
After having initiated Mahākāmeśvarī in &lt;/span&gt;Kṛita yuga, Mahākāmeśvara initiated Uḍḍīśānandanātha
in Tretā yuga (1,296,000 human years), Śaṣṭhīśānandanāta in Dvāpara yuga
(864.000 human years) and Mitreśānandanātha in the present Yuga (Kali yuga
comprising of 432,000 human years; 2013-14 is 5115&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; year of Kali
yuga). Thus, Mahākāmeśvara
is worshiped in the bindu and the three Gurus who were initiated directly by &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Paramaśiva along with three other Gurus are worshipped in the three
sides of the innermost triangle. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Mahākāmeśvara (&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Paramaśiva) is worshipped in the bindu with this mantra:&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ ऐं ह्रीं
श्रीं ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं ऐं क्लीं सौः ग्लौं ह्स्ख्फ्रें हसक्षमलवरयूं ह्सौः
सहक्षमलवरयीं स्हौः श्रीविद्यानन्दनाथात्मक चर्यानन्दनाथ श्री महापादुक्कां
पूजयामि॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;om aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ hrīṁ śrīṁ aiṁ klīṁ sauḥ glauṁ hskhphreṁ hasakṣamalavarayūṁ
hsauḥ sahakṣamalavarayīṁ shauḥ śrīvidyānandanāthātmaka caryānandanātha śrī
mahāpādukkāṁ pūjayāmi ||&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The Gurus who are initiated by Paramaśiva are worshiped on the three
sides of the innermost triangle. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-UL0dScMwxJs/UZJODoPl5bI/AAAAAAAABw0/xPuYHQjKu1Q/s1600/triangle.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-UL0dScMwxJs/UZJODoPl5bI/AAAAAAAABw0/xPuYHQjKu1Q/s1600/triangle.JPG" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;On the left side of the triangle (left side of the practitioner) following
Gurus are worshiped. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;1. Uḍḍīṣanandanātha
&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;उड्डीषनन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;;
2. Prakāśānandanātha &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;प्रकाशानन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;3. Vimarśānandanātha
&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;विमर्शानन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;;
4. Ānandanandanātha &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;आनन्दनन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;On the top of the triangle,
following Gurus are worshipped.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;1. &lt;/span&gt;Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;aṣṭīśānandanātha &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;षष्टीशानन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; 2. Jñānānandanātha &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ज्ञानानन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;3. Satyānandanātha
&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सत्यानन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; 4.
Pūrṇānandanātha &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;पूर्णानन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;On the right side of the triangle
(right side of the practitioner) following Gurus are worshiped. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;1. Mitreśānandanātha &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;मित्रेशानन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;; 2. Svabhāvānandanātha &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;स्वभावानन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;3. Pratībhānandanātha
&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;प्रतीभानन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;;
4. Subhagānandanātha &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सुभगानन्दनाथ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;In general, in &lt;/span&gt;Śrī Vidyā cult, great importance
is attached to Guru and Guru Maṇḍala. It is also said that &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Paramaśiva not only initiated Gurus into &lt;/span&gt;Śrī Vidyā, but also imparted Ātmavidyā (tat tvaṁasi or you
are That, where That stands for Brahman). &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
At the time of initiation, Guru
apart from initiating a mantra, also gives Gurupādukā mantra. Gurupādukā mantra
is given for the Guru who initiates, Guru’s Guru (Paramaguru for the one who is
being initiated and Paramaguru’s Guru (&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parameṣṭhi Guru for the one who is being
initiated). During this process, dīkṣā names of all the three Gurus are
revealed to the disciple. There are three types of mantras for Guru, &lt;/span&gt;Paramaguru and &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parameṣṭhi Guru. A disciple has to
pay his respect to his Guru by using mṛgīmudra (mṛgī means female deer, a doe).
&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Further readings:&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;* &lt;a href="http://www.manblunder.com/2012/12/amnaya-s-and-paraprasada-mantra.html"&gt;Further
reading on Āmnāya-s&lt;/a&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/01/guru-and-mantra-initiation.html"&gt;Guru
and the process of initiation&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/WI6FNEpidrg" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/7680394537412057555/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-16.html#comment-form" title="10 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/7680394537412057555?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/7680394537412057555?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/WI6FNEpidrg/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-16.html" title="JOURNEY TO SRI CHAKRA - PART 16" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" url="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-qvypK7EUnpQ/UZJNtMicrXI/AAAAAAAABws/iJH9sUkHqp8/s72-c/Guru+mandala.JPG" height="72" width="72" /><thr:total>10</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-16.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;DUMFRn86cSp7ImA9WhBbFUQ.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-7268768936562128453</id><published>2013-05-13T18:28:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-15T11:26:57.119+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-15T11:26:57.119+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Journey to Sri Chakra" /><title>JOURNEY TO SRI CHAKRA - PART 15</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;We are now about to enter the seventh
&lt;/span&gt;āvaraṇa or saptamāvaraṇa
(&lt;i&gt;sapta&lt;/i&gt; means seven; please recall saptamatā-s), which is known as &lt;i&gt;sarvarogaharacakra&lt;/i&gt;
&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;(&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वरोगहरचक्र&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;.&lt;/span&gt; This āvaraṇa has eight triangles, as
indicated in blue colour in the chart and each āvaraṇa is presided over by a vāgdevī.&amp;nbsp; These eight vāgdevī-s composed Lalitā
Sahasranāma. While reciting Lalitā Sahasranāma, they are worshipped as &lt;span style="background-color: white; background-position: initial initial; background-repeat: initial initial;"&gt;Ṛ&lt;/span&gt;ṣi-s (in &lt;span style="background-color: white; background-position: initial initial; background-repeat: initial initial;"&gt;Ṛ&lt;/span&gt;ṣyādi nyāsaḥ
they are worshipped as vaśinyādi
vāgdevatā ṛṣayaḥ &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;वशिन्यादि वाग्देवता ऋषयः&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;).&lt;/span&gt; They composed Lalitā Sahasranāma and made its
maiden rendition*. On the subtler side, they preside over all the 51 Sanskrit alphabets
and hence they are known as vāgdevī-s (this can also be written as vācdevī-s). Vāc
means to express, to speak, etc. Without sound, we cannot understand anything. &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti has given them powers to administer everything related to &lt;/span&gt;alphabets. These eight vācdevī-s
have attained complete mastery over language. But for their mastery, Lalitā
Sahasranāma, an amazing masterpiece, would not have come into existence. &amp;nbsp;Like primeval stage of vāc**, they work on the
subtleties of human mind such as spiritual ignorance, mind, intellect and ego. Subtleties
of mind need through transformation in order to understand the teachings of
Guru, “tat tvaṁ asi” (You are That). When Guru teaches the concept of “tat tvaṁ
asi”, the student should affirm “ahaṁ brahmaṁ asi” (I am That). Merely making a
statement saying that I am Brahman is not realization. Brahman is to be experienced
through Bliss. These eight devi-s do this subtle work for those who are
eligible to have this Supreme Knowledge. Mental afflictions are called &lt;i&gt;roga&lt;/i&gt;
(sickness) and as these eight vācdevī-s remove mental sickness. This āvaraṇa is
known as &lt;i&gt;sarvarogaharacakra&lt;/i&gt;, where &lt;i&gt;sarva&lt;/i&gt; mens all; &lt;i&gt;roga&lt;/i&gt;
means sickness and &lt;i&gt;hara&lt;/i&gt; means destroying. Their place of residence is
indicated as 1 to 8 in red colour. Now, let us get to know these eight vācdevī-s.
As in other āvaraṇa-s, they are also worshipped in anticlockwise manner. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
1. Vaśinī vāgdevī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;वशिनी वाग्देवी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt;
2. Kāmeśvarī vāgdevī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;कामेश्वरी वाग्देवी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
3. Modinī vāgdevī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;मोदिनी
वाग्देवी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;4. Vimalā vāgdevī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;विमला
वाग्देवी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;5. Aruṇā vāgdevī &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: Mangal, serif; font-size: 11pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;अरुणा वाग्देवी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;; 6. Jaini vāgdevī &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: Mangal, serif; font-size: 11pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;जैनि वाग्देवी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;span style="font-size: 11pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
7. Sarveśvarī vāgdevī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;सर्वेश्वरी
वाग्देवी&lt;/span&gt;; 8. Kaulinī vāgdevī &amp;nbsp;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;कौलिनी
वाग्देवी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 115%;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Apart from
what is explained above, these eight
vācdevī-s also represent puryaṣṭaka*** which consists of the following eight -
1) five organs of action (karmendriya-s), 2)&amp;nbsp;
five organs of senses (jñānaendriya-s), 3) antaḥkaraṇa (four in numbers - manas,
buddhi, cittam and ahaṃkāra or ego), 4) five prāṇa-s (prāṇa, apāṇa, etc), 5)
five elements (ākāśa, air, etc) 6) desire, 7) ignorance and 8) karma.&amp;nbsp; &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
With this āvaraṇa, worshipping of
secondary deities in Śri Cakra gets completed. Including this āvaraṇa, we have
so far worshipped 94 śakti-s. However, fifteen tithi nityā devi-s are yet to be
worshipped and they will be worshipped outside the innermost triangle. This will
be discussed in subsequent parts. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-UAjFuKKWxWs/UZDjFJKS8JI/AAAAAAAABwc/Klu7iiK6djw/s1600/Avarana+VII.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" height="400" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-UAjFuKKWxWs/UZDjFJKS8JI/AAAAAAAABwc/Klu7iiK6djw/s400/Avarana+VII.JPG" width="370" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Below&amp;nbsp;&lt;span style="line-height: 18.399999618530273px; text-align: left;"&gt;Aruṇā&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;vāgdevī (marked
as 5 in the image), three lines can be noticed. This is called Guru Maṇḍala,
where Guru-s reside. There are four types of Guru-s. First is Paraguru, who is
the first Guru or Ādi Guru. Ādi Guru is Mahākāmeśvara.
It is He, who has initiated &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Mahākāmeśvarī into &lt;/span&gt;Śrī Vidyā&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;. Thus &lt;/span&gt;Śiva
becomes the first Guru and the first disciple of Śrī Vidyā lineage is &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti. Therefore &lt;/span&gt;Ādi Guru Mahākāmeśvara and His disciple &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Mahākāmeśvarī
are worshipped in the inner most triangle and the&lt;i&gt; bindu&lt;/i&gt; within. If we
look at the image, above the flat end of the innermost triangle and below the
triangle where &lt;/span&gt;Jaini vāgdevi resides&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;, there are three horizontal parallel
lines. This is the place our Guru-s live. There are three types of Guru-s in &lt;/span&gt;Śrī Vidyā cult. One’s own Guru
is known as svaguru. He is the one who has initiates the aspirant into Śrī Vidyā
cult. He is often called Guruji!!. He should be a Self-realized person and
should be capable of taking the aspirant beyond māyā. A true Guru is the one
who carefully follows up with those who are initiated and takes them to successive
higher stages, till &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti is realized. His job does not end here.
After making the aspirant to realize Parāśakti, he has to make the aspirant
realize &lt;/span&gt;Śiva. A
Guru has to tirelessly work hard with his students, till they are able to evolve
themselves. Only this type of Guru is considered on par with &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti and not those who merely initiate his disciples. If the second
type of guru is considered on par with Parāśakti, both the guru and his students
accrue huge amount of insurmountable karma. This is to be always kept in mind
before getting initiated into &lt;/span&gt;Śrī
Vidyā cult. Lalitā Sahasranāma 713**** says that &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Lalitāmbikā
Herself is in the form of &lt;/span&gt;Guru Maṇḍala.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Guru Maṇḍala
in detail will be discussed in the next part. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
{*Further reading: This scene
takes us back to the situation at the time of first appearance of this Sahasranāma.&amp;nbsp; All gods and goddesses are seated in Lalitāmbikā-s royal court. &amp;nbsp;Sapta (seven) riṣi-s, other riṣi-s, eighteen siddha-s and other
saints are also seated.&amp;nbsp; The seating
arrangement was as per the protocol.&amp;nbsp;
There is a huge throne made out of gold and the best of precious stones.&amp;nbsp; Suddenly, there was a divine fragrance that
spread throughout the royal court and the whole area was filled with radiating
red light. Lalitāmbikā entered the court along with Her assistants.&amp;nbsp; All those seated got up and paid their
obeisance to Her. Her form is described in dhyāna verses.&amp;nbsp; She had earlier summoned Her eight Vāc Devi-s
and spoke to them thus: “The eight of you got the power of your vāc (mastery of
speech) through my blessings.&amp;nbsp; You are
appointed to provide the power of vāc to my devotees.&amp;nbsp; You are aware of the secrets of my Śrī Cakra.&amp;nbsp; You perpetually chant my name with great
devotion.&amp;nbsp; Therefore, I command you to
script a verse about me consisting of 1000 nāma-s.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; When my devotees recite this verse, I should
derive immense satisfaction.&amp;nbsp; The verse
should have my name as its cachet”.&amp;nbsp; She
emphasized three points for composing the verse.&amp;nbsp; First, it should have 1000 nāma-s; second,
the verse should have Her name embossed; third, She should be gratified when
Her devotees recite the verse.&amp;nbsp; Bearing
Her command in mind, Vāc Devi-s composed such a verse and were ready for the
recitation.&amp;nbsp; When Lalitāmbikā nodded Her head, Vāc Devi-s
commenced their recitation and Lalitā Sahasranāma was declared to the
universe.&amp;nbsp; She expressed Her immense
happiness by nodding Her head often and smiling frequently while attentively
listening to their rendition.&amp;nbsp; She also
encouraged the Vāc Devi-s by saying ‘good’ and ‘excellent’.}&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
** Please refer Lalitā
Sahasranāma &lt;a href="http://www.manblunder.com/2009/10/lalitha-sahasranamam-366.html"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue;"&gt;366&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;
to &lt;b&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.manblunder.com/2009/11/lalitha-sahasranamam-367-371.html"&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue;"&gt;371&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/b&gt;
&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
*** {Further reading on puryaṣṭaka:
(as told by sage Vāsiṣṭha to Lord Rama in Yoga-vāsiṣṭha - VI.5).&amp;nbsp; Brahman who is without beginning or end and
which is the seed of the universe, becoming differentiated is jīva (soul);
subjecting itself to the idea of separateness, it becomes ahaṃkāra (ego) with manana
(contemplation), it becomes manas (mind); with the certainty of intelligence,
it becomes buddhi (intellect); then the five elements (sound, etc) through indriyā-s
(sensory organs).&amp;nbsp; With the thought of
the body, it becomes the body itself; with the thought of a vessel, it becomes
the vessel.&amp;nbsp; A form (subtle body), having
such a nature is called puryaṣṭaka body or eight constituents of the body.&amp;nbsp; The eight constituents are mind, ego,
intellect, sound, touch, sight, taste and smell, the last five together known
as tanmātra-s.}&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
****Further reading: &amp;nbsp;Lalitā Sahasranāma 713 is Guru-maṇḍala-rūpiṇī
and is explained thus: &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This nāma subtly conveys that
the meaning and interpretation of kāmakalā should be learnt only from a Guru as
this has intrinsic and subtle meaning.&amp;nbsp;
Most of these interpretations have already been dealt with elaborately. &amp;nbsp;Guru maṇḍala means lineages of Guru-s.&amp;nbsp; Śrī Vidyā attaches great importance to Guru and his
lineage.&amp;nbsp; Whatever Guru says should be
final.&amp;nbsp; Lineage of Guru is stressed
because, rituals and certain procedures differ from maṇḍala to maṇḍala (maṇḍala
here means group) and each maṇḍala follows different customs and
practices.&amp;nbsp; Each Śrī vidyā student will have three
categories of Gurus - Guru, Paramaguru (Guru’s Guru) and Parameṣṭhiguru (Paramaguru’s
Guru).&amp;nbsp; During navāvaraṇa pūja, all these
Guru-s are worshipped along with many other Guru-s. This nāma says that She is
in the form of Guru maṇḍala.&amp;nbsp; There is no
difference between Guru and Lalitāmbikā, hence this nāma.&amp;nbsp; The first Guru or Ādi Guru is Śiva.&amp;nbsp; Guru is also worshipped in sahasrāra, where
She conjoins Śiva.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/F2JGzXWtIds" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/7268768936562128453/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-15.html#comment-form" title="6 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/7268768936562128453?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/7268768936562128453?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/F2JGzXWtIds/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-15.html" title="JOURNEY TO SRI CHAKRA - PART 15" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" url="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-UAjFuKKWxWs/UZDjFJKS8JI/AAAAAAAABwc/Klu7iiK6djw/s72-c/Avarana+VII.JPG" height="72" width="72" /><thr:total>6</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-15.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;C0QDQ3g_fCp7ImA9WhBbE0o.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-5042134731996769202</id><published>2013-05-12T20:39:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-12T20:39:32.644+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-12T20:39:32.644+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Brahma Sūtra" /><title>BRAHMA SŪTRA - I.iii.1 - 6</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.1&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
What is heaven, the intermediate
world and the earth? Intermediate world is known as antarikṣa or antarikṣaloka.
The question is who pervades these three worlds? Obviously, it can only be Brahman,
as He alone is omnipresent. This has already been explained in the introduction
to this section, with the help of Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad. Is there any remote
possibility, that each of these worlds is presided over by someone else? No,
because it is not said so in Upaniṣad-s. But, why should we rely on Upaniṣad-s
alone? Brahman is subtle and cannot be seen and can only be realized. Upaniṣad-s
are nothing but personal experiences of various sages and saints. They cannot
be wrong and hence we go with what Upaniṣad-s say. What are these three worlds?
These worlds are the places where individual souls sojourn. In earth, these
souls are active, in the mid region these souls are rested in
not-so-comfortable situations and in the heaven these souls rest comfortably.
These three worlds correspond to three states of human consciousness, active
state, dream state and deep sleep state. These souls are only rested in these
places, only to continue with the process of births and deaths. &amp;nbsp;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad
(III.14.2) also confirms this. “All this is Brahman (sarvaṁ khalavidaṁ brahma; sarvaṁ
idam- all this (everything); khalu - undoubtedly; brahma – Brahman). Everything
comes from Him and goes back to Him. Therefore, one should quietly meditate on
Him. Each person has a mind of his own. What a person wills in his present
life, he becomes that when he leaves this world (this is because such thoughts
get deeply embedded in his subconscious mind, which is the store house of
karmic imprints). One should bear this in mind and meditate accordingly.”&amp;nbsp; The verse speaks about human mind. Depending
upon the nature of thought processes, one’s character is determined. One’s
thoughts, character and conduct are reticulated. When we think good, our nature
also becomes good. What is meant by thinking good? It means, not hurting others
feelings, shedding non-essential ego, pride, prejudice, etc. The verse also
says meditate accordingly and what exactly this means? Meditation is a process
by which individual consciousness is united with the Self. Is there any
specific posture for meditation? Any posture that is comfortable to the
meditator is a good posture. Posture and meditation are interrelated, because
meditation is a cognitive process related only to the mind. When the mind needs
to be stabilized during high intensity meditation, body should not be moved.
Sage Patañjali in his Yoga Sūtra (II.46) says that one’s sitting posture should
be steady and comfortable while meditating (sthirasukham āsanam). &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Kṛṣṇa also explains this in
Bhagavad Gītā (VIII.6), “Thinking whatever entity while leaving his body at the
time of death, that alone one attains in the next birth, as he is always
absorbed in that thought.” Here, thoughts do not mean temporary thoughts. What
Kṛṣṇa refers to is not day to day thoughts. Such thoughts are transitory in
nature. What Kṛṣṇa speaks about is excogitation (thinking deeply about a
subject over a period&amp;nbsp;of&amp;nbsp;time). That is why Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad
(II.ii.6) says, “Meditate on that Self to go beyond darkness”. Darkness is māyā,
which can be removed through knowledge and contemplating on the Self within and
always the former comes first and later comes at the end of knowledge. This is
the correct way to go beyond darkness. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.2&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Who can attain liberation? First
criterion to attain liberation is freeing one’s mind from dualities. What is freeing
the mind? First, the concept of ahaṁ (I) should go. When Brahman is omnipresent
where does this I come from? It is due to ego. As already discussed many times
in this site, ego is of two types. One is essential ego, which is a necessity
to identify ourselves. Another is non-essential or inflated ego, which is not
necessary for existence. This ego leads to pride, prejudice, etc. When Brahman
is omnipresent, where is the question of I, you, etc? Through, this may appear
to be impracticable for implementation, when put into practice one will surely
realize the difference. A little bit of effort is necessary on our part to implement
this and this is part of proper meditative techniques. Meditation is not merely
a practice to contemplate about something. It is a practice to explore ourselves
within. This is the first stage. In the second stage, what we are trying to
identify within ourselves, is identified (Self is realized). Third stage is yoking
what is identified within us, with the Cosmic Self. Meditation should have a purpose
and a goal. A few minutes of daily practice will cause huge aesthetical transformation
in our thought process. The results of generating this kind of thought process
is mentioned in Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad (II.ii.7). “If Brahman is realized both as
cause and effect as his own Self, all peculiarities of his character and all
his doubts disappear.”&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Therefore, liberation cannot be
attained only by remaining devotional. For liberation, the Self within should
be realized. Self within is the individual consciousness and when this
individual consciousness is yoked with Supreme Consciousness, that is
liberation. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.3&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Heaven, etc are not the abodes
of Brahman. He cannot be restricted, limited or defined. He is omnipresent. How
can an omnipresent be described? In order to enable us to understand His
Grandeur, Puruṣasūkta says, “He has thousands of heads, thousands of eyes,
thousands of feet, etc” We will not be able to understand, when it is said that
He is infinite and eternal. We need objective narrations to describe Him, so that
we can understand His Supremacy. But, we fail to understand the subtle
conveyances and stay attuned only with gross descriptions, which are used
purely for the purpose of understanding and not for liberation. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Having this in mind, Swami
Vivekananda said, “Awake and arise”. It is a call from him to make us
understand this reality. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.4&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Can an individual soul be referred
as Brahman? No, an individual soul cannot be Brahman. Why? Because it has limitations.
&amp;nbsp;What are the limitations? It is not
omnipresent, omniscient and omnipotent. For this single reason, individual soul
cannot be the Self. If this is the case, then why do we say that we have to
look within? Within the individual soul, the Self always remains. An individual
soul is where the Self remains veiled by the ignorance of māyā. Further, no
where it is said that individual soul veiled by māyā is the Self. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
It is implied that the Self
within the individual soul can be realized only if māyā is transcended. How māyā
can be transcended? It is only through knowledge? Who will teach us this
knowledge? Only a realized Guru alone can teach this knowledge. Here is the difference
between a Guru and a guru. A Guru is the one who teaches only about Brahman. He
shows us the path of liberation. His main aim is to liberate us. A guru is the
one who lays foundation to pursue the spiritual path. Is there any difference
between spiritual path and the ritual path? A whole lot of difference is there.
When perfection is attained in ritualistic path, one should move forward to the
spiritual path. In spiritual path, we have to shed all kinds of external
worship. Though it is a tough choice, it is the reality. External worship
belongs to dualism and by remaining in dualism, we cannot attain liberation.
Only at the end of perfectly understanding Advaita philosophy, liberation can
be thought of. &amp;nbsp;This supreme knowledge is
imparted through &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Brahma Sūtra. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.5&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
There are two types of
knowledge. One is the knowledge about Brahman, which is the spiritual knowledge.
When one attains mastery in this knowledge, he is liberated. Spiritual path does
not give anything except liberation, which should be sole aim of everyone, as
transmigration is always painful. This knowledge is Absolute knowledge says Muṇḍaka
Upaniṣad and the other knowledge is the knowledge about the material world,
which has nothing to do with spiritual knowledge. Both these types of knowledge
can be attained concurrently. The purpose of this aphorism is to explain that
spiritual knowledge need not be pursued independently. Material knowledge is
required for our existence. In other words, one has to practice both karma yoga
and jñāna simultaneously. It is like to and fro journey between home and work. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.iii.6&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
What is the purpose of knowing
Brahman? As being discussed, it leads to liberation, which is the final stage.
What is the difference between knowing the self and the Self? Typically
speaking, there is nothing called knowing the self. It is always about knowing
the Self. By knowing the Self, we are able to see the material world through
His eyes. This is known as universal brotherhood. In fact, it is not merely universal
brotherhood, it is much beyond that. Universal brotherhood is restricted to
sentient beings. When Brahman looks at the material world, for Him everything
is the same, be it sentient or insentient. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This is explained in &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;N&lt;/span&gt;ārāyaṇa
sūktam, which says, “antarbahiśca
tatsarvaṁ vyāpya nārāyaṇaḥ sthitaḥ”. This means that Brahman prevails both inside
and outside (our physical body). &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;N&lt;/span&gt;ārāyaṇa, &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Viṣṇu, &lt;/span&gt;Śiva, etc are the corporeal names given to Brahman to
satiate our ego. Upaniṣad-s never give any particular name or form to Brahman. Names
and forms are given to Brahman out of ignorance and by remaining only with
those names and forms, we forget the Ultimate Brahman, who is both the cause
and the effect. Forgetting the Ultimate (the Self or Brahman) is not only due
to spiritual ignorance, but also due to delusion cast by māyā (which is part of
spiritual ignorance), which is nothing but Brahman’s own power. Māyā is the
tool available with Brahman for evaluating us for the purpose of liberation. Those
who fail in this evaluation, continue to transmigrate. As long as we do not
pass His test, the knower (the practitioner) and the Known (the Self) remain as
two separate entities. This is dualistic worship, which does not give
liberation. We have to cross this stage and how to cross this ocean of saṁsāra
(saṁsāra means undergoing transmigration) is explained in &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Brahma Sūtra
and hence understanding Brahma Sūtra is extremely important.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/1J8BY8kSl18" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/5042134731996769202/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/brahma-sutra-iiii1-6.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/5042134731996769202?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/5042134731996769202?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/1J8BY8kSl18/brahma-sutra-iiii1-6.html" title="BRAHMA SŪTRA - I.iii.1 - 6" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/brahma-sutra-iiii1-6.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CUQARXw_eip7ImA9WhBbEks.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-1463367863402087555</id><published>2013-05-11T14:39:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-11T14:39:04.242+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-11T14:39:04.242+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Brahma Sūtra" /><title>BRAHMA SŪTRA - INTRODUCTION TO CHAPTER  I.iii</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Why we need to understand Brahman?
This question is answered by &lt;/span&gt;Muṇḍaka
Upaniṣad (II.ii.5), which says, “On this Cosmic Self is resting everything –
the heaven, the earth and the space in between (antarikṣa), mind and sense
organs. Know this Cosmic Self, which is one (no second) and the same
(omnipresence). Knowledge about this Self (spiritual knowledge as opposed to
material knowledge) is the bridge to immortality (immortality here does not
mean the deathless state of the gross body; it refers to immortal stage of the
soul within, which has the Self within it; When the Self is covered by māyā, it
is known as the self or individual soul). Do not waste your time by talking
about anything else.” &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This Upaniṣad verse clearly says
why we should pursue spiritual path. Only at the end of spiritual path, one can
attain liberation, provided he does not carry any karmic impressions. On the
other hand, Trika philosophy argues that when Divine Grace is showered, at that
very moment, all karmas are burnt. The reality is that when one pursues
spiritual path, he stops accruing karmas as his mind is fully pervaded by Brahman.
He will do all his normal activities but his mind always stand connected with
Brahman. This state is known as sthitaprajña. To reach this state, one has to
first understand Brahman. This is possible only through knowledge and &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Brahma
Sūtra imparts this knowledge; otherwise, we may have to go through various &lt;/span&gt;Upaniṣad-s. There are 108 important
Upaniṣad-s and it is difficult to go through all these Upaniṣad-s, as we are
always racing against time. The concept of Self-realization is explained
extensively in &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Brahma Sūtra&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;by
drawing several examples from important Upaniṣad-s, Bhagavad Gītā and other
non-dualistic Scriptures. Śaṁkarācārya has given very elaborate interpretation
on &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Brahma Sūtra. There are two issues in understanding his
interpretation; one is its vastness and second is frequent usage of complicated
words. In order to mitigate this situation, every attempt is being made in this
series to explain only the essence of aphorisms. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN"&gt;But
one thing is for sure. No mantras, no meditation, no rituals can give
liberation. Liberation can happen only in the arena of mind and mind alone.
Mind by default is always prone to sensory inputs. Mind thrives only on sensory
inputs and the mind is used to such sensory afflictions. As long as mind is
affected by sensory inputs, mind cannot be cleansed and as long as the mind
remains polluted, realization cannot happen. The one who is able to stabilize
his mind with Divine pervasion is known as &lt;/span&gt;sthitaprajña. The real Bliss can be experienced only by a sthitaprajña.
Others also could experience Bliss, but that is not the true bliss. It is a
falsified bliss, falsified state of ānanda, which remains only for a few
moments. Bliss is known as Brahmānanda, the state of rapturous absorption into
Brahman. This is the penultimate state in the path of liberation. This is what
we should aim for in this life. However, this does not mean that one should
stay away from material life. This is an impossible task. This also does not
mean that one should practice severe austerities.&amp;nbsp; None of these are preconditions are
applicable to realize Him. What we need is only our mind. The mind should be
trained in such a way that we think and act only on His behalf. When we eat, we
have to believe and affirm that the Self within us eats, when we sleep, it is
the Self within sleeps. This is true realization and this alone is advocated in
various Scriptures. This is not saṁnyāsa. Saṁnyāsin need not always be a
person with coloured attire. True saṁnyāsa means detachment from the material world
(it is not necessary that a saṁnyāsin should live in a forest and eat only
restricted food. For a true saṁnyāsin, what he eats, where he sleeps do not
matter as he is not simply concerned with them. Today he may sleep in an air-conditioned
room and tomorrow he will sleep in the hot sun; for him these material things
do not matter). &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Let us now
understand the importance of realizing the Self within from the point of view
of Nirvāṇopaniṣad, which is mainly meant for saṁnyāsin-s.&amp;nbsp; But the essence of this Upaniṣad is applicable to all of
us. One need not be saṁnyāsin to follow these elucidations. The crux of
this Upaniṣad is given
below.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
“I am nirvāṇa (nirvāṇa means
dissolution of all dualities and re-union with Brahman; re-union because
Brahman is the cause for our existence as we came from Him. Going back to Him
is re-union). Now my knowledge is complete (understanding the difference
between material knowledge and Divine knowledge is this completeness; material
knowledge can never be complete, whereas Divine knowledge becomes complete when
we realize the source of our origin). I got into this state of nirvāṇa only because
of my Guru (without proper guidance from an able Guru, realization is surely
not possible). Compassion is my joy and Divine Bliss is my garland. I converse
with Brahman intimately (intimate because of easy accessibility; Brahman is
within and one need not suffer by going around various places. On realization,
one will surely understand how he has wasted his time). My conduct is like a
swan (swan is capable of separating milk from water and drinks only the milk.
The material world consists of both good and bad; what we need to do is to go
with the good and ignoring the bad). For me there is no differentiation in gods
like Brahmā, Viṣṇu or Śiva or &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Śakti as they all culminate in
Brahman (he is not wasting his time in worshipping a particular shape or form;
Brahman has no form or shape. Many are often curious to know about various
forms and various types of worships, forgetting and ignoring the reality). My
consciousness is Brahman (here consciousness is fixed on a formless form; he is
not aware of anything that is happening around him). The deceptive world
enveloped by &lt;/span&gt;Śiva
and Śakti gets dissolved when I realize Brahman (Śiva and Śakti are only
concepts that do not exist in reality; This is like showing a handmade globe to
show how the earth appears in reality). As long as I am afflicted with ego,
desires and attachments, I cannot speak about my karma (the one who is not able
to dissolve his ego, material desires and material attachments can never get
rid of their karmas; karmas are mostly accrued only through processes than
actions).” &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Reality is hard to accept and
digest. Spiritual transformation has to happen in stages, for which a strong
base is very important. Otherwise, the spiritual world that we enter into will
fall like a pack of cards. &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Brahma Sūtra takes us through various
stages and ultimately makes us to merge with Brahman. Why we suffer at some
point of time in our lives? It is because of our accrued karmas. Karmas have to
be experienced and there is no other way, except to experience them. At least,
in future, we can avoid further accrual of karmas by leading a selfless life. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Brahma
Sūtra I.iii consists of 43 aphorisms, which is now being taken up for discussion
from the next article onwards.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/x6YsZp2Pe7s" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/1463367863402087555/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/brahma-sutra-introduction-to-chapter.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/1463367863402087555?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/1463367863402087555?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/x6YsZp2Pe7s/brahma-sutra-introduction-to-chapter.html" title="BRAHMA SŪTRA - INTRODUCTION TO CHAPTER  I.iii" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/brahma-sutra-introduction-to-chapter.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;A0YCQH05eCp7ImA9WhBbEUU.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-6135472438322455248</id><published>2013-05-10T18:02:00.003+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-10T18:02:41.320+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-10T18:02:41.320+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Saundaryalahari" /><title>SAUNDARYALAHARĪ - VERSE 84</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Twelve verses from verse 72 to 83 involve physical
description of &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti. It is always believed that &lt;/span&gt;Śaṁkarācārya was an incarnation
of Śiva and thus every aspect of Her is known to Śaṁkarācārya. I consider that
such narrations should not be discussed in a public domain and hence, interpretations
of these verses have been left out. Kāñci Paramācārya has chosen not to
interpret many verses of Saundaryalaharī saying that one should be extremely
careful in worshipping Divine Mother. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Verse 84&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;श्रुतीनां मूर्धानो दधति तव यौ शेखरतया&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ममाप्येतौ मातः शिरसि दयया धेहि चरणौ।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ययोः पाद्यं पाथः पशुपतिजटाजूटतटिनी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ययोर्लाक्षालक्ष्मीररुणहरिचूडामणिरुचिः॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;śrutīnāṁ mūrdhāno dadhati tava
yau śekharatayā&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;mamāpyetau mātaḥ śirasi dayayā
dhehi caraṇau |&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;yayoḥ pādyaṁ pāthaḥ paśupatijaṭājūṭataṭinī&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;yayorlākṣālakṣmīraruṇaharicūḍāmaṇiruciḥ
||&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;tava&lt;/i&gt; – Yours; &lt;i&gt;yau caraṇau&lt;/i&gt; –
those feet; &lt;i&gt;śrutīnāṁ mūrdhāna&lt;/i&gt; – crown of Vedas viz. Upaniṣad-s; &lt;i&gt;dadhati&lt;/i&gt;
–wearing; &lt;i&gt;śekharatayā&lt;/i&gt; - wearing as crown; &lt;i&gt;etau&lt;/i&gt; – Your feet; &lt;i&gt;mama
śirasi api&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;dayayā dhehi&lt;/i&gt; – place (Your feet) on my head out of
compassion; &amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;yayoḥ pādyaṁ pāthaḥ&lt;/i&gt; -
(which is like) washing Your sacred feet; &lt;i&gt;paśupati jaṭā jūṭa taṭinī&lt;/i&gt; – is
that the river (Ganges) who resides in the matted hair of Śiva; &lt;i&gt;yayo&lt;/i&gt;
– those feet of Yours; &lt;i&gt;lākṣā lakṣmīḥ&lt;/i&gt; - splendorous henna (which turns
the feet into deep red); &lt;i&gt;aruṇa hari cūḍāmaṇi ruciḥ&lt;/i&gt; - (is that due to)
the brilliance of cūḍāmaṇi gem of &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Viṣṇu’s crown?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN"&gt;“O!
&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti! Out of compassion for me, please keep Your
feet on my head too. Your feet are considered as crown which &lt;/span&gt;Upaniṣad-s adorn. Your feet are
cleansed by waters of Ganges, who resides at the top of Śiva’s matted hair. I
also think that the redness of Your feet (due to the application of henna) is
due to cūḍāmaṇi gem of &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Viṣṇu’s crown.”&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN"&gt;The
verse says that She is worshiped by everyone including &lt;/span&gt;Śiva and &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Viṣṇu. This
is conveyed in this verse in the most subtle manner. She is not being just
worshiped by &lt;/span&gt;Śiva
and &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Viṣṇu, but also prostrate before Her, keeping their heads
very close to Her feet. &lt;/span&gt;Śaṁkarācārya
subtly conveys this by saying that waters of Ganges in Śiva’s matted hair
cleanse Her feet (offering water to the feet of gods and goddesses is part of
rituals and this is known as pādaprakṣālana). This is possible only if Śiva
bends down before Her to pay His respects to Her. When He bends, waters from
Ganges fall on Her feet in order to wash Her feet. This does not mean that
Ganges cleanses Her feet. In order to pay Her respects to Her, Gaṅgā also moves
slightly forward and while doing so, Ganges stealthily falls at Her feet to cleanse
herself (Gaṅgā). She has attained impurity because everyone washer their sins
by taking bath in river Ganges. A question may arise that when she is residing
on Śiva’s head, where is the need for Gaṅgā to get cleansed by &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti. &lt;/span&gt;Śiva
does not attend to these minuscule activities and it is only Her, who alone can
make a person eligible to merge with Śiva. This aspect is also subtly conveyed
here. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Her feet
appear deep red in complexion. This is Her natural complexion as described in dhyāna
verses of Lalitā Sahasranāma (Sindūrāruṇa-vigrahāṃ and aruṇāṃkaruṇā-taraṃgitākṣīṃ);&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;and Mahāṣoḍaśī
mantra japa (sindūrāruṇa vigrahāṁ). &amp;nbsp;Her
feet are not just red in colour, but they are radiating too. Śaṁkarācārya wonders whether
this is due to the cūḍāmaṇi gem embedded in &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Viṣṇu’s
crown. When Viṣṇu brings His head down in order to pay His respects, Her feet become
more splendorous with deep red colour. Some Scriptures say that Viṣṇu is Her
elder brother.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Śaṁkarācārya does not want
anything from Her. After personally seeing that both Śiva and &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Viṣṇu
place their heads on Her feet in order to pay their respects, he only pleads
with Her to keep Her feet on his head, so that he attains eternal liberation. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Crown
of Vedas is various &lt;/span&gt;Upaniṣad-s,
as Upaniṣad-s prescribe ways and means to attain Brahman, who is elucidated
through Vedas. In other words, the subtle conveyance Vedas are in the form of
various Upaniṣad-s. Vedas also elucidate Brahman through various conveyances;
but they are interpreted on the grosser side. Since Upaniṣad-s are easier to
understand, when compared to Vedas. Hence, Upaniṣad-s are revered as the crown
of Vedas. The meaning is also conveyed in Mūkapañcaśatī (pādāravindaśtakam –
verse 24). He says, “Your sacred feet are the ultimate end of essence of Vedas
(Upaniṣad-s)”. When one understands the conveyances of Upaniṣad-s, he needs
nothing more to attain liberation.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/FJeAw4NNGr0" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/6135472438322455248/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/saundaryalahari-verse-84_10.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/6135472438322455248?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/6135472438322455248?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/FJeAw4NNGr0/saundaryalahari-verse-84_10.html" title="SAUNDARYALAHARĪ - VERSE 84" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/saundaryalahari-verse-84_10.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;DEUHQH86eSp7ImA9WhBbEU0.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-6823942015901525168</id><published>2013-05-09T19:00:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-09T19:00:31.111+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-09T19:00:31.111+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Journey to Sri Chakra" /><title>JOURNEY TO SRI CHAKRA - PART 14</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;We are now entering the sixth &lt;/span&gt;āvaraṇa (ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇa), which is
known as Sarvarakṣākaracakra &lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;(&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वरक्षाकरचक्र&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;). &lt;/span&gt;This āvaraṇa has ten triangles as
indicated in blue colour in the chart and each āvaraṇa is presided over by a
śakti. On the subtle side, sarvarakṣākara means protection from the spiritual
stage attained. This is presently being explained in detail in the series on &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/03/brahma-sutra-ii1.html"&gt;Brahma Sūtra&lt;/a&gt;.
Guru-disciple relationship that was strengthened in the previous &lt;/span&gt;āvaraṇa leads to destruction of
duality in this āvaraṇa, which ultimately leads to liberation. &amp;nbsp;On
the grosser side, these ten śakti-s represent ten digestive fires. Ten prāṇa-s
of the fifth āvaraṇa, now transforms into ten digestive fires (ten aspects of
digestion, absorption and excretion). This āvaraṇa is presided over by
Tripuramālinī Cakreśvarī. Sarvamahāṅkuśā is the Mudrāśakti and Nigarbhayoginī
is the Yoginī. In this āvaraṇa also, worship is to be done in anticlockwise
manner. Now, let us worship these ten śakti-s. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-tWKgdd6Jhrs/UYuktTbObpI/AAAAAAAABvI/B_940Lxs1lE/s1600/Avarana+VI.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" height="400" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-tWKgdd6Jhrs/UYuktTbObpI/AAAAAAAABvI/B_940Lxs1lE/s400/Avarana+VI.JPG" width="390" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;"&gt;
1. Sarvajñādevī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वज्ञादेवी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt; 2. Sarvaśaktidevī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वशक्तिदेवी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10.0pt;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;"&gt;
3. Sarvaiśvaryapradādevī
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वैश्वर्यप्रदादेवी&lt;/span&gt;;
4. Sarvajñānamayīdevī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वज्ञानमयीदेवी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10.0pt;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;"&gt;
5. sarvavyādhivināśinīdevī
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वव्याधिविनाशिनीदेवी&lt;/span&gt;;
6. Sarvāthārasvarūpādevī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वाथारस्वरूपादेवी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10.0pt;"&gt;:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;"&gt;
7. Sarvapāpaharādevī&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वपापहरादेवी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10.0pt;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;8. Sarvānandamayīdevi
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वानन्दमयीदेवि&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10.0pt;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;"&gt;
9. sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇīdevī
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वरक्षास्वरूपिणीदेवी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10.0pt;"&gt;;&lt;/span&gt; 10. Sarvepsitaphalapradādevī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वेप्सितफलप्रदादेवी&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10.0pt;"&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Like other āvaraṇa-s, we proceed from the
Eastern side in anticlockwise manner. If we look at devi-s in various āvaraṇa-s,
we can understand that their activities become more subtle as we proceed
towards the central triangle. An aspirant who has reached this stage is further
fine tuned to make him eligible to attain Her. However, he has to be still more
perfected to merge into the Prakāśa form Śiva. Śiva is worshipped in the bindu,
the central point of Śri Cakra. Creation begins from Him and leads to the
immediate next triangle, the innermost triangle of Śri Cakra. The three angles
of the innermost triangle represent icchā, jñāna and kriya śakti-s.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Let us find out how these śakti-s
cleanse the aspirant. First devi gives him all the requisite knowledge so that
he is completely freed from māyā. In this stage, the aspirant begins to realize
“I am That”. This devi imparts this knowledge by saying, “You are That”. Second
devi gives him necessary spiritual energy to transform into a yogī, in whom the
union between the individual soul and Brahman takes place. A yogī is the one,
whose individual consciousness is yoked with Supreme Consciousness. Third devi
assists him in attaining mastery over all types of knowledge that leads him to
realization. Fourth devi ensures that such knowledge stays with him. During
spiritual practices, one will not pay attention to his or her physical body. Due
to lack of physical activities, he is bound to have some disease or other (in
modern times it is about diabetes and heart ailments). He has no time or
inclination to take care of his body. Instead, this devi takes care of his body
and frees him from all types of diseases (it can be observed that those who are
at highest spiritual level have paunch. This is the reason why many ancient
sages have been depicted with big bellies). Sixth devi supports all his or her
spiritual practices (please recall Lalitā Sahasranāma 659 sarvādhāra. Every
devi in Śri Cakra is connected to any one of the nāma-s of Sahasranāma. This
will be discussed towards the end of this series).&amp;nbsp; When one attains liberation, even the traces
of karmic imprints have to be removed. Seventh devi does this. &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti is an embodiment of purity. In order to go anywhere near Her,
one has to be purified. This purification process is related to mind. When one
is able to reach this &lt;/span&gt;āvaraṇa,
it means that he has almost disowned his body. This concept is not applicable
to navāvaraṇa pūjā, which is done externally. What is being discussed here is
related to Bhāvanopaniṣat (mental worship; bhāvana means contemplation).
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
(There is a reference about
physical and mental worship. A king built a temple and fixed a date for its consecration.
He prayed to Śiva that He should be present personally during consecration
rituals. But Śiva refused and said that He has already accepted invitation from
someone else, who is also building a temple very close to king’s temple and the
consecration is fixed and both these dates coincided. King was surprised and
asked his men to find out this temple. His men could not find any temple
nearby. King was surprised and requested Śiva to show him the temple so that he
can be present to attend the consecration function. Śiva told him the place and
asked the king to go to that place only the next day, the day fixed for consecration.
King went to that place and he did not find any temple. But there was a hut in
that place and in front of the hut, there was a man in rags who was bursting
with emotions with tears rolling down his eyes. King called him and without
opening his eyes he told the king not to disturb him as he was performing consecration
of his temple. Now king understood why Śiva did not accept king’s invitation
and gladly accepted the poor man’s invitation. This story highlights the power
of mental worship.)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Eighth devi causes Bliss. When
the mind sheds all types of thought processes, mind becomes pure. In a
completely purified mind, all types of dualities are annihilated. When the mind
is pure, one experiences Bliss. This stage cannot be explained that easily.
This Bliss is to be experienced. For no reason, one becomes emotional and
enters into the state of Bliss. The only external symptom of Bliss is tears
rolling down. Ninth devi protects this yogī completely (this is the stage where
one cannot fall from his spiritual level attained; there are many instances
where one falls from his hard earned spiritual level. If one falls from his
spiritual level, it is virtually impossible to get back to his original
spiritual level. Therefore one has to be extremely cautious while pursuing spiritual
path). Tenth devi grants his two wishes of falling at Her lotus feet first and
later getting liberated. This devi approves him to go to the next āvaraṇa.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/-Hzf3baMZNc" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/6823942015901525168/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/journey-to-sri-chakra-part.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/6823942015901525168?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/6823942015901525168?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/-Hzf3baMZNc/journey-to-sri-chakra-part.html" title="JOURNEY TO SRI CHAKRA - PART 14" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" url="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-tWKgdd6Jhrs/UYuktTbObpI/AAAAAAAABvI/B_940Lxs1lE/s72-c/Avarana+VI.JPG" height="72" width="72" /><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/journey-to-sri-chakra-part.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CUUERXw4fyp7ImA9WhBbEE8.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-3808757147525061531</id><published>2013-05-08T19:56:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-08T19:56:44.237+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-08T19:56:44.237+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Brahma Sūtra" /><title>BRAHMA SŪTRA I.ii.24 - 31</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.ii.24&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Brahman is addressed in this sūtra
as Vaiśvānara. Vaiśvānara has multiple interpretations and contextually, it
means omnipresent or relating to all men. The latter interpretation can be
explained to mean ‘belonging to all men (beings)’. Agni (fire) is also known as
Vaiśvānara. Agni gāyatri uses Vaiśvānara. It is also known as jaṭharāgni, the
digestive fire. Vaiśvānara. Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad (V.ix) says, “The fire that
is within a man and digests the food that is eaten is Vaiśvānara.” This
digestive fire causes some subtle sounds during digestion and if these sounds
stop, it means that the death is about is come for him. Probably this could be
one of the reasons for addressing Brahman as Vaiśvānara.&lt;b&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
By referring Brahman as Vaiśvānara,
this aphorism says that He is a Cosmic Person and the Supreme Lord. How can Vaiśvānara
be called as Brahman, who is beyond any explanation? It is explained in &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Chāndogya
&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Upaniṣad (V.11.6), which says, “imam eva ātmānam
vaiśvānaram” (this &lt;/span&gt;Vaiśvānara
alone is Ātman). The next verse says, “The Self you worship is Vaiśvānara,
which is bright and beautiful.” &amp;nbsp;There
are many such references in this &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Upaniṣad. There are references in
Vedas too about &lt;/span&gt;Vaiśvānara.
The purport of this aphorism is to confirm that there is no difference between Vaiśvānara,
the Self and Brahman. This is supported by next few aphorisms. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.ii.25&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This sūtra correlates this with smṛti
(Upaniṣad-s, etc; Śruti means Vedas). Where is the need to introduce
Vaiśvānara here, as the Cosmic Person is
is already known as Brahman, the Self, etc? In Mahābhārata (XII.47.68), it is
said, “Salutation in the three worlds with fire as His mouth, heaven as His
head, sky as his navel, the earth as His two feet, the sun as His eyes, and
cardinal directions as His ears.” This is the closest possible description of
Brahman. This aphorism not only depends upon Upaniṣad- texts, but also relies
on Yajur Veda, which says (V.vii), “knower of Brahman is Vaiśvānara”. There are
few more references in Yajur Veda about Vaiśvānara. &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Kṛṣṇa says
in &lt;/span&gt;Bhagavad Gītā (XV.14),
“Taking the form of Vaiśvānara lodged in the body of all creatures and united
with their breaths, it is I (Brahman) who consumes all kinds of food.”
Therefore, it is clear that without Vaiśvānara being present in the body, none
can exist. Hence it is important to know that Brahman is also known as Vaiśvānara
and this is explained here in order to avoid any possible confusion later. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.ii.26&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This sūtra is almost like a
verse. Now a doubt arises that when Brahman is explained as Vaiśvānara, the
digestive fire, or Cosmic Person (Puruṣa) etc, Vaiśvānara cannot be known as Brahman
and by saying so, His powers become limited. No, His powers cannot be limited,
as all powers originate only from Him. Whether Brahman is called as Puruṣa, Vaiśvānara
or by any other name, everything is only His manifestation. There cannot be a
second to Him, be it sentient or insentient; big or small; subtle or gross. For
the purpose of meditation, Brahman is described as Vaiśvānara or the sun (Vaiśvānara
also means the sun). Because one cannot meditate on nothingness in the initial
stages of meditative practices, as an aspirant is asked to first meditate on
forms and later on light. This light on which one has to fix his consciousness
during meditation is called Vaiśvānara. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.ii.27&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
In view of the above
deliberations, this sūtra says that by referring to Vaiśvānara, it does not
mean one of the five principle elements viz. fire or Vaiśvānara is a deity. Vaiśvānara
is neither the fire, which we often speak about nor it is a god. By referring
to god, it is always meant to mean one or more powers of Brahman, which is
symbolically represented in a particular shape and form*. Even assuming for a
moment that Vaiśvānara is not Brahman, the very idea overrides the basic theory
of Advaita. In other words, even if do not accept that Vaiśvānara is not
Brahman, going by the Advailta philosophy, everything is Brahman, including Vaiśvānara.
Therefore, Vaiśvānara cannot be something different from Brahman with a shape
and form. Only for the purpose of focussing our mind, it is said that we should
meditate on Vaiśvānara, the illuminating light (Prakāśa). &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.ii.28&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Vaiśvānara comprises of two
words viśva nara; viśva means everything or universal and nara means a person. That
is why Vaiśvānara is explained as Cosmic Puruṣa, the ‘person’ who controls the universe.
Since Brahman is in the form of Light (Prakāśa), that light known as Vaiśvānara
(Brahman) is to be meditated upon. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.ii.29&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Now the opinions of few Sages
are being discussed. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This aphorism talks about the
opinion of a great sage by name Aśmarathya. He says that Brahman manifests in a
particular shape or form to shower His Grace* on the practitioners. In other
words, the infinite Self at His own will becomes finite. When He manifests in
the body of a human, He normally manifests in the heart. Just because He has
manifested in the form of a limited being, it does not mean that Vaiśvānara has
limitations and that He cannot be compared to Brahman. Even such manifestations
happen only in the mind. This misconception is ruled out through this sūtra. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.ii.30&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This aphorism talks about the
opinion of another great sage by name Bādari. He is of the opinion that Brahman
becomes partially limited (like digestive fire Vaiśvānara). Unlimited aspect of
Brahman which prevails in the mind (mind is also unlimited) becomes limited in
the heart, which has boundaries and thus becomes limited. In order to manifest
to shower His Grace, He becomes limited and reveals Himself in the heart of the
aspirant, in the sense infinite Brahman manifests as limited and this is Vaiśvānara.
&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.ii.31&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
In continuation of the previous
aphorism, such manifestation of Brahman is known as superimposition, says
another great Sage Jaimini. According to Him, such realization happens between
the top of the head (brahmarandra) and the chin (this portion of the body is
considered as the head of Vaiśvānara). Therefore Brahman’s manifestation in a bound
form is only superimposition and His true identity is not revealed. &amp;nbsp;(This is māyā).&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Superimposition can be explained,
as a person wearing a mask not revealing his true identity*.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.ii.32&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This chapter (I.ii) is concluded
that Brahman is to be meditated upon in the middle space between the head and
the chin (probably indicating to ājñācakra; however, &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Brahma Sūtra
does not talk about kuṇḍalinī meditation, which is tilted more towards Tantra.)
If He is realized during this meditation, it is said that the sins of those who
realize Him thus (in a superimposed form) are annihilated, accrual of further
sins are prevented and he becomes a liberated person. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
{*Further reading: Brahman is
devoid of any forms. In the initial stages of one’s spiritual path, one has to
necessarily contemplate Brahman as a limited form (in the form of various gods
and goddesses) and worship these forms. This stage only lays a strong
foundation for spiritual path, but this is not the actual spiritual path.
Worshipping various forms of gods is related to senses. Anything related to
senses is only temporary. Brahman can be realized only in the mind. Therefore,
one has to learn to cleanse the mind. Mind is always afflicted with multiple
through processes. In order to remove these thought processes, one has to enter
into the next stage of mantra japa. When a mantra is repeated (repetition of a
mantra several times is called japa), one has to fix his or her concentration
on the mantra and the connected deity. When significant advance is made in
mantra japa, one has to fix his or her consciousness on ājñācakra, which gets
activated with practice. When ājñācakra is fully active, it will not be difficult
to reach brahmaranda, an orifice at the top of the head (sahasrāra). This is
the final stage of human life. This stage is possible only if a person learns
to love Brahman. No amount of devotion and rituals can help to reach this
stage. This stage can be attained only through mind with persistent practice of
meditation. Unless this stage is reached, there is no question of liberation.
Even in the case of mantra japa, there are various stages. A perfect stage in
mantra japa can be attained in a span of six months to one year under normal conditions.
To reach this stage, help of a Guru is surely needed. Without Guru’s guidance,
it will never be possible to get liberated.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Superimposition discussed above
is māyā. The original Splendour of Brahman is veiled by māyā, which is His own
power. Māyā suppresses the true nature of Brahman and projects Him as someone
with a shape and form. Afflicted with māyā, many entangle themselves only with
rituals, without attempting to move forward to realize Him. In order to realize
Him, one has to certainly transform himself, slowly disconnecting from the
senses and getting associated with his mind. When thought about Brahman transforms
into Love for Him, the actual process of realization begins. This is the stage
when one becomes too emotional and frequent emotional outbursts happen. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
The concept of Divine Grace is
also explained in the Bible. In Ephesians, several references are available
about Divine Grace. “In whom we have redemption...the forgiveness of sins,
according to the riches of His Grace (1:7)”. It means that when His Grace is
there, all our sins are redeemed and forgiven. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
With this Chapter I.ii of &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Brahma
Sūtra is concluded.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/y8V1KAvg-4k" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/3808757147525061531/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/brahma-sutra-iii24-31.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/3808757147525061531?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/3808757147525061531?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/y8V1KAvg-4k/brahma-sutra-iii24-31.html" title="BRAHMA SŪTRA I.ii.24 - 31" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/brahma-sutra-iii24-31.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;CUAFQH48fyp7ImA9WhBUGU4.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-7795879311762190021</id><published>2013-05-07T19:05:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-07T19:05:11.077+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-07T19:05:11.077+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Saundaryalahari" /><title>SAUNDARYALAHARĪ  - VERSE 71</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;नखानामुद्योतैर्ननवनलिनरागं विहसतां&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;कराणां ते कान्तिं कथय कथयामः कथमुमे।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;कयाचिद्वा साम्यं&amp;nbsp; भजतु कलया हन्त कमलं&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;यदि क्रीडल्लक्ष्मीचरणतललाक्षारसचणम्॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;nakhānāmudyotairnanavanalinarāgaṁ
vihasatāṁ&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;karāṇāṁ
te kāntiṁ kathaya kathayāmaḥ kathamume |&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;kayācidvā
sāmyaṁ&amp;nbsp; bhajatu kalayā hanta kamalaṁ&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;yadi krīḍallakṣmīcaraṇatalalākṣārasacaṇam
||&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;nakhānām udyotaiḥ&lt;/i&gt;
- splendour of Your nails; &lt;i&gt;nava nalina rāgaṁ &lt;/i&gt;- just blossomed lotus
flower; &lt;i&gt;vihasatāṁ&lt;/i&gt; - mocking laughter; &lt;i&gt;karāṇāṁ te&lt;/i&gt; – Your hands; &lt;i&gt;kāntiṁ&lt;/i&gt;
- Your splendour; &lt;i&gt;kathaya kathayāmaḥ&lt;/i&gt; - how can it be explained; &lt;i&gt;katham&lt;/i&gt;
– narrate; &lt;i&gt;ume&lt;/i&gt; – Umā; &lt;i&gt;kayā cid vā&lt;/i&gt; – somehow; &lt;i&gt;sāmyaṁ&lt;/i&gt; - equality;
&lt;i&gt;bhajatu kalayā hanta&lt;/i&gt; – possibly can attain;&lt;i&gt; kamalaṁ &lt;/i&gt;- lotus; &lt;i&gt;yadi
krīḍat lakṣmī caraṇa tala lākṣārasa caṇam&lt;/i&gt; - henna shining in the feet of Lakṣmī
residing in the lotus flowers. &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
“O! Umā! The
nails in Your hands (finger nails) make lotus flowers to blossom. Splendour of
Your nails, make mockery of the radiance of just blossomed lotus flowers.
Please tell me, how can I describe such beautiful hands of Yours? These lotus
flowers got their radiance from the feet of Lakṣmī, who resides within lotus
flowers and who sports henna in her feet. Even then, there cannot be any equality
to Your splendour.” &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This verse
talks about &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti’s hands. &lt;/span&gt;Śaṁkarācārya could not find appropriate words to describe
Her splendorous hands. It seems to be a tough job for him as if he is
explaining Brahman, who cannot be described through words; but there is no
other go except to draw comparisons to explain Him. &amp;nbsp;For example, Brahman is more radiant than
millions of suns put together, etc. Similarly, Śaṁkarācārya finds it difficult
to describe Her hands. If this is the case with hands, how can Her full form be
described? This is beyond human comprehension. That is why, Śaṁkarācārya made
an attempt to describe Her through 100 verses of Saundaryalaharī. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Śaṁkarācārya thought about
closest possible similarity to describe Her hands. He says that goddess Lakṣmī,
Consort of &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Viṣṇu resides in lotus flowers. She has applied henna
paste in her feet, which turned her feet deep red in colour and the lotus
flowers derive their luster only from the feet of &lt;/span&gt;Lakṣmī and even then this
comparison is not even the closest possible comparison to describe &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti’s hands. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;This verse can be contemplated like this. Parāśakti’s nails are deep red
in colour. The bright red radiance of Her nails get reflected in Her shining
hands. If this can be compared to the just blossomed red lotus flower, people
will laugh out loud for making this irrelevant comparison. But, there is no
other way to describe Her radiant hands. So, Her hands cannot be compared to anything
that is known to us. This is like making futile attempts to describe Brahman. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Umā is the
name given to Her by Her mother. When She was too young, She used to practice
austerities in order to attain Śiva
as Her Consort. Her mother at that time used to tell Her not to practice austerities
at such a tender age. Umā is explained like this. U stands for O! Child! and mā
stands for ‘do not practice austerities’. “O! Child! Do not practice
austerities” is later known as Umā.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/HBwBms2RTKw" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/7795879311762190021/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/saundaryalahari-verse-71.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/7795879311762190021?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/7795879311762190021?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/HBwBms2RTKw/saundaryalahari-verse-71.html" title="SAUNDARYALAHARĪ  - VERSE 71" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/saundaryalahari-verse-71.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;DE4BQno-fCp7ImA9WhBUGUw.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-8512998171593829945</id><published>2013-05-07T14:25:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-07T14:25:53.454+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-07T14:25:53.454+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Journey to Sri Chakra" /><title>JOURNEY TO SRI CHAKRA - PART 13</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;We are now entering fifth &lt;/span&gt;āvaraṇa, which is known as pañcamāvaraṇa
(fifth enclosure). This āvaraṇa is called Sarvārthasādhakacakra &lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;(&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वार्थसाधकचक्र&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 11.0pt; line-height: 115%;"&gt;).&lt;/span&gt; Ten primary prāṇa-s
originate from this āvaraṇa
and each vital breath is represented by a śakti. There are ten triangles in
this āvaraṇa and each triangle is presided over by a śakti. Thus there are ten śakti-s
in this enclosure. By worshipping the śakti-s in this āvaraṇa, Guru-disciple relationship
is strengthened. Sarvārtha means accomplishments of all our aims and objects of
this life and in particular, Self-realization and consequent liberation from
the process of transmigration. This āvaraṇa is presided over by Tripurāśrī Cakreśvarī
and Sarvonmādinī is the Mudrāśakti and Kulotīrṇayoginī is the Yoginī. She
increases spiritual knowledge through strongly bonding Guru-disciple
relationship. After worshipping them at the end of this āvaraṇa, &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Lalitā Mahātripurasundarī Parā Bhṭṭārikā
is worshipped with yonimudra. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-ZotOkHUysZw/UYjBYlyPMNI/AAAAAAAABuc/E68PkCN6sGU/s1600/Avarana+5.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" height="320" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-ZotOkHUysZw/UYjBYlyPMNI/AAAAAAAABuc/E68PkCN6sGU/s320/Avarana+5.JPG" width="312" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This āvaraṇa consists of 10
triangles and this is marked in the above image. When we worship these devi-s, like
in the previous āvaraṇa, we have to move in anticlockwise manner. These devi-s
are marked 1 to 10 in red in the chart above. These devi-s also represent ten
vital breaths - prāṇa, apāna, vyāna, udhāna, samāna, nāga, kūrma, hṛkara,
devatatta and dhanañjaya. Each of these prāṇa-s occupy certain specific parts
in a human body. &amp;nbsp;Prāṇa in the chest; apāna
in the navel and is the cause for procreation and excretion; vyāna in nostrils,
stomach and is the cause for circulation of blood and lymph; udhāna having its
abode at throat and circulates in arms and legs; samāna causes digestive fire (jaṭharāgni).
These five are primary prāṇa-s and the next five are secondary prāṇa-s and
their functions are nāga in vomiting; kūrma in winking of eyes; hṛkara in
digestion; devatatta in yawning and sleeping; and dhanañjaya is the cause for
subtle sounds within the body and this does not leave the body even after
death; by continuing to remain in the corpse, it makes the corpse to decay and
at the time of cremation, it escapes through the skull by breaking open the
skull.&amp;nbsp; It continues to remain in the
corpse that is buried and makes the corpse to decay and finally escapes through
the skull after a few days in the same manner discussed above.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
1. Sarvasiddhipradā devī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वसिद्धिप्रदा देवी&lt;/span&gt;; 2. Sarvasaṁpatpradā
devī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वसंपत्प्रदा देवी&lt;/span&gt;; &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
3. Sarvapriyaṅkarī devī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वप्रियङ्करी देवी&lt;/span&gt;; 4. Sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī
devī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वमङ्गलकारिणी देवी&lt;/span&gt;;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
5. Sarvakāmapradā devī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वकामप्रदा देवी&lt;/span&gt;; 6.Sarvaduḥkhavimocinī
devī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वदुःखविमोचिनी देवी&lt;/span&gt;;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
7. Sarvamṛtyupraśamanī devī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वमृत्युप्रशमनी देवी&lt;/span&gt;; 8. sarvighnanivāriṇī
devī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्विघ्ननिवारिणी देवी&lt;/span&gt;; &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
9. Sarvāṅgasundarī devī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वाङ्गसुन्दरी देवी&lt;/span&gt;; 10. Sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī
devī &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt; line-height: 150%; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सर्वसौभाग्यदायिनी देवी&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Their
worship begins from the eastern side and proceeds in anticlockwise manner. The difference
between the previous āvaraṇa is that the former was gross in nature like
material wealth, etc and this āvaraṇa ias purely in subtle in nature and deals
with invisibilities like prāṇa. Apart from controlling prāṇa-s, these ten śakti-s
control the following. They are bestowing everything, giving material wealth, worthiness
(both material and spiritual), fulfilment of all types of desires, removal of
sorrow and pain, removing all pains at the time of death and foretelling death
(Birth and death are always painful, hence there is an urgent need to get
liberated in this birth itself. It is said that everyone knows very clearly,
when the process of death is initiated in his or her body. It is also said that
process of death does not even last for a few seconds.), removal of all
obstructions both in spiritual and material life, giving a good external appearance
and good looks and bestowing both material and spiritual prosperity. From this āvaraṇa onwards, knowledge about
Śiva is imparted gradually. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
In order to merge with Śiva, to
whom alone an individual soul can merge to get total liberation, one has to
have complete knowledge of Śiva. Śiva here means Brahman. &amp;nbsp;Such a soul merges with Śiva (Brahman), to
become one with Him. This can be done only by Lalitāmbikā, as explained in Lalitā
Sahasranāma 727, Śiva-jñāna-pradāyinī. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
{Further reading on Śiva-jñāna-pradāyinī:
She imparts the knowledge of Śiva, the Ultimate.&amp;nbsp; Śiva jñāna (knowledge) means the knowledge of
the Brahman, which is also known as the Supreme knowledge.&amp;nbsp; To know Śiva, one should first know His Śaktī,
who alone is capable of leading a person to the Brahman or Śiva.&amp;nbsp; Rāmāyaṇa says ‘wind can be realized through
movements, fire can be realised through heat and Śiva can be realized only
through Śaktī.’ It can also be said that Śiva is the source of knowledge for
Her.&amp;nbsp; It is said śaṁkaraṁ caitanyam which
means that Śiva is both jñāna and kriyā.&amp;nbsp;
He is the sovereign, pure free will in knowledge and action.&amp;nbsp; Based upon this principle, Śiva Sūtra-s opens
by saying caitanyamātmā.&amp;nbsp; Caitanyam means
consciousness of the highest purity and knowledge.&amp;nbsp; There is no difference between Brahman and
the highest form of consciousness.&amp;nbsp; But
how Śaktī alone is capable of unravelling Śiva?&amp;nbsp;
This is answered by Śiva Sūtra (I.6) again which says that by meditating
on Śaktī, the universe disappears as a separate entity thereby unveiling Self
illuminating Śiva.&amp;nbsp; The process of such
happening is described in Spanda Kārikā (I.8) (another treatise of Kashmiri
Saivism) which says ‘the empirical individual cannot ward off the urge of
desires.&amp;nbsp; But entering the energetic
circle of the Self (Śiva), he becomes equal to that Self.’ The seeker of Śiva
becomes Śiva himself.&amp;nbsp; This is known as Śiva
jñāna and She imparts this kind of Supreme knowledge.&amp;nbsp; It is also said that Śiva cannot be attained
without first realising Śaktī. She alone can lead one to Śiva. Śiva is
inaccessible directly. Unless She chooses to impart the required Supreme
knowledge, none can realise Śiva. Hence, She is called Śiva-jñāna-pradāyinī.}&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/aQHgdwH9ddA" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/8512998171593829945/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-13.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/8512998171593829945?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/8512998171593829945?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/aQHgdwH9ddA/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-13.html" title="JOURNEY TO SRI CHAKRA - PART 13" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" url="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-ZotOkHUysZw/UYjBYlyPMNI/AAAAAAAABuc/E68PkCN6sGU/s72-c/Avarana+5.JPG" height="72" width="72" /><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/journey-to-sri-chakra-part-13.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;DU8ERHk_fSp7ImA9WhBUGU0.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-7724445335926716778</id><published>2013-05-07T00:35:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-07T11:53:25.745+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-07T11:53:25.745+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Mantra Japas" /><title>DISTANCE INITIATION</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;In the present day word, it is
extremely difficult to get a proper mantra initiated by the right Guru. Time
and distance are surely deterrent factors in mantra initiation. Mantra cannot
be initiated unilaterally, without following certain minimum guidelines, which
can be summarized as follows. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;1. In the absence of direct contact
between Guru and the aspirant, both should have a chance to know each other’s
face. Without Guru knowing the aspirant or the aspirant knowing his or her
Guru, any type of initiation will become futile. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;2. Guru should get birth details of
the aspirant such as place, date and time of birth and study the horoscope of
the proposed disciple’s &lt;/span&gt;viṃśāṃśa &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;chart (1/20) and find out which mantra will be more suitable for him or
her. Not only the mantra, but also the deity and the capacity to meditate can
be found out from D20 chart. If D20 chart is good, highest form of mantras such
as &lt;/span&gt;Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;oḍaśī can be straight away initiated.
Once a mantra is initiated, it is difficult for the aspirant to change the
mantra after some time. This should always be borne in mind, while finalizing the
mantra for initiation. Based on the natal chart, an ātmabīja should be derived
and imparted to the aspirant and the aspirant should be made to recite ātmabīja
at least for a few days. If ātmabīja is perfectly derived, the aspirant will
experience moderate bliss. If this bliss is experienced by the aspirant, Guru
can guide the aspirant how to use ātmabīja. Ātmabīja cannot replace an existing
bīja of a mantra, except in exceptional cases like &lt;/span&gt;Ṣ&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;oḍaśī. Certain mantras can be
encased (&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;sampuṭīkaraṇa) by prefixing and suffixing &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;ātmabīja or Guru could advise the
aspirant to recite ātmabīja daily for certain number of times without resorting
to &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;sampuṭīkaraṇa. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;3. There should be minimal discussion
between the Guru and the aspirant about the aspirant’s Iṣṭa Devata. As far as
possible, mantra should be finalized for initiation, based upon the aspirant’s Iṣṭa
Devata. Guru should also ascertain from the aspirant his religious and
spiritual inclinations and ascertain his present spiritual status. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;4. Once the mantra is finalized, an
auspicious date and time should be finalized. Auspicious date should be fixed mainly
based on tārābala and candrabala than other considerations. At the time of
initiation, 8&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; house should be vacant. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;5. Once the mantra is finalized,
mantra should be forwarded to the aspirant by Guru. This should be done well in
advance, so that the aspirant can go through the mantra and revert back to Guru
for any clarification. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;6. It is always better that Guru
initiates the aspirant by verbally repeating the mantra and this can be done
over phone. This should be done on the day and time fixed for initiation. This
is one of the important aspects, as the aspirant should not make any mistakes
while pronouncing the mantra. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;7. Once all these formalities are
completed, both Guru and the aspirant should sit together for meditation for a
few minutes (ideally not more than five minutes). It is always advisable to inform
the aspirant to fix his attention on his ājñācakra and Guru can pass on his
energy to the aspirant using the available photograph of the aspirant. Guru
will also meditate looking at the ājñācakra of the aspirant. If both Guru and
the aspirant are in good spiritual level, transformation of energy can be
realized by the disciple. Once this is done, Guru-disciple relationship is
established. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;8. It is natural that the disciple
will have innumerable doubts during the initial days. Guru should have patience
and knowledge to clarify all the doubts of this disciple. Once the disciple
settles down with the mantra comfortably, Guru should periodically follow up
with his disciple and make him or her advance in spiritual path. Guru should
never have ego while training his disciples. There should be friendly approach
between Guru and his disciples. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;This is only broad guidelines for
distance initiations and different Gurus adopt different methods.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;
&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Further reading :&amp;nbsp;&lt;a href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/01/guru-and-mantra-initiation.html" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Guru and Mantra initiation&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/UBu94PmMgVQ" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/7724445335926716778/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/distance-initiation.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/7724445335926716778?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/7724445335926716778?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/UBu94PmMgVQ/distance-initiation.html" title="DISTANCE INITIATION" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/distance-initiation.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;DkEBRX08fyp7ImA9WhBUGEk.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-1781282941870956845</id><published>2013-05-06T18:20:00.005+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-06T18:20:54.377+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-06T18:20:54.377+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Brahma Sūtra" /><title>BRAHMA SŪTRA - I.ii.19 - 23</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.ii.19&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
The inner Self is not the one,
mentioned in Sāṅkhya Philosophy. Pradhāna (Prakṛti) is mentioned as the
internal ruler in Sāṅkhya Philosophy, which also proceeds to say that Prakṛti
is the ultimate cause of all objects. This is being refuted in this sūtra. If
Prakṛti is accepted as the inner Self, the entire theory of Advaita Philosophy
becomes untenable. When we say that Brahman is omnipresent, it means that He is
everywhere, both internally and externally. If this to be argued further,
Brahman always remains as a witness, though, He is the cause. This concept has
already discussed in the form of a seed, its germination and growth. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Why Prakṛti is refuted as the
cause because, it needs the Self to manifest and it cannot do so on its own. But,
Brahman is different and He does not need anyone to manifest, both as sentient
and insentient beings, as explained in Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad (III.vii.23), “He
is never known but He is the Knower. There is no other witness but Him. He is
the Internal Ruler, your own immortal Self. Everything else but Him is mortal.”&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.ii.20&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This sūtra is important as this
differentiates between the Self and the individual soul. This sūtra says that
the individual soul is not the Internal Ruler. Again, a reference is drawn from
Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad (III.vii.22), which says, “He, who inhabits the
intellect (buddhi), but the intellect does not know this, and whose body is the
intellect (body here refers to the invisible and subtle body of Brahman) and
who controls the intellect within (within here refers to the pervasion of
intellect by Him) is the Internal Ruler, which is nothing but your own Immortal
Self.” Brahman is addressed as the Internal Ruler, because He is to be realized
within. Once He is realized within, His universal form or the cosmic form can
be realized. There are some explanations which say that inhabiting the
intellect means inhabiting or pervading the jīvātman. When Brahman enters the
individual self, then only it is known as the individual soul. In other words,
activity of the soul begins only if the Self enters the individual soul.
Otherwise, individual soul remains inactive and immobile. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
{Further reading: Though this
does not form part of &lt;span lang="EN"&gt;Brahma Sūtra, let us now analyze individual soul. What
happens at the time of death? The individual soul (with the Self within), exits
along with prāṇa, through any one of the nine apertures of body. What is an
individual soul? Individual soul is the deeply embedded impressions of the
subconscious mind. This subconscious mind is always immobile, and it is made
mobile by pervasion of the Self. When the individual soul exits the body at the
time of death, the Self is within the individual soul (embedded impressions of
subconscious mind); otherwise, individual self cannot transmigrate (due to lack
of mobility). Individual soul is very minute and is said to be smaller than an
atom. When the Self pervades the individual soul, naturally the Self has to be
still minuter. This is the reason for addressing the Self as smaller than the
smallest (&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Kaṭha Upaniṣad I.ii.20 - aṇoraṇīyān). Self realization
means, realizing the Self within and not the individual soul. More on this will
be discussed later in this series.}&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.ii.21&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Why Brahman alone is
omnipresent, smaller than the smallest, etc? Now this is being taken up for
discussion. Brahman alone is Supreme, as He alone has certain qualities. The
word quality is used here, as there is no other appropriate word to express His
Supremacy. In reality, He is the source of all qualities, but He is not
affected with any of these qualities. But, due to spiritual ignorance (māyā),
many meditate on the individual soul instead of the Supreme Self. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Now, a reference is cited from
Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad (I.i.5). The Upaniṣad says that there are two types of
knowledge. One is aparā and another is parā. It is said that the four Vedas
(including rituals) form aparā, which is explained as the secular
knowledge.&amp;nbsp; It is secular knowledge
because aparā is associated with senses. It is not the knowledge that gives
liberation. For liberation, what we need is only the mind. Knowledge through
senses can at the most be the cause for laying a strong foundation for
spiritual life, but this kind of knowledge will not give liberation. Then,
which knowledge can give liberation, as our motive is only liberation and
nothing else? Parā knowledge alone can give liberation. For the purpose of
liberation, the Upaniṣad says that the aspirant approaches His Guru and asks
him, “O! Lord! What should a person know, so that everything becomes known to
him?” Everything here means the universe. Everything becomes known only if one
sees through the “eyes” of Brahman. In order to reach that stage, one has to
become Brahman himself (the state of I am That). Hence, great importance is
attached to realizing the Self within. When we look at beautiful scenery, we
enjoy the scenery through our eyes, which form part of our sense organs. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Guru himself answers this in Muṇḍaka
Upaniṣad (I.i.6). He tells his disciple, “He is invisible, He cannot be
grasped, and whose origin is not known, He is indestructible,
extensive.....wise see Him everywhere and in every being.”&amp;nbsp; Thus, this becomes the essence of
Self-realization. In other words, grasping someone who cannot be grasped is the
knowledge about Brahman. This is parā knowledge and this alone is the spiritual
knowledge that is required to realize Him. But, why there is a need for a Guru?
Though Brahman can be explained as Supreme, for making an aspirant to realize
this, a Guru is needed. Guru will impart this knowledge by quoting various
examples. This is the difference between theory classes followed by practical
classes. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.ii.22&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
On this very account, Brahman
cannot be compared with either the individual soul or Prakṛti. Why Brahman
cannot be compared with these two? Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad (II.i.2) says, “That
radiant Brahman is formless and is present both within and outside (sa-bāhya-abhyantaraḥ),
without birth (His origin is not known, hence it is said without birth),
without breath (a-prāṇaḥ), without mind, He is pure and is higher than Brahman
with attributes, who is also known as saguṇa Brahman.” What is the difference
between nirguṇa Brahman and saguṇa Brahman? It is only in the form of
attributes. Nirguṇa Brahman does not have any attributes or qualities and
hence, He cannot be explained. If we understand this through Trika Philosophy, it
is the state of Paramaśiva, beyond whom, there is nothing and Paramaśiva cannot
even be contemplated even by the best meditators. What we speak about and
discuss about, are all about saguṇa Brahman.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Thus, except Brahman, neither
the individual soul nor Prakṛti can be the reason for the creation of the
universe or its sustenance and annihilation. This is because, these two have
qualities and attributes and they cannot function on their own. Without Brahman
being present in them, they continue to remain inert. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Sūtra I.ii.23&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad (II.i.4) makes
an attempt to explain Brahman. It only makes an attempt in describing Him, by
using many words conveying infinity. The Upaniṣad says, “His head is the
heaven; His eyes are sun and moon; his ears are the cardinal points
(directions).....” This is not the perfect description of Brahman, simply
because, He cannot be described. By saying that His head is heaven, the Upaniṣad
attempts to elucidate His infinity. Examples are given here only to make us
understand His grandeur, which otherwise cannot be put in words. There are
several such verses throughout Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad. Naturally, a question may
arise, why we should realize Him? This Upaniṣad answers this question. It says
(II.i.10), “The one who knows Him thus, is liberated.” Such discussions are
needed only in order to attain liberation in this birth itself. Getting
liberated in this birth itself should be our aim, because, one more
transmigration will again be painful. If we have the will, we can surely avoid
that.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/hxAYAQR9ZKE" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/1781282941870956845/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/brahma-sutra-iii19-23.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/1781282941870956845?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/1781282941870956845?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/hxAYAQR9ZKE/brahma-sutra-iii19-23.html" title="BRAHMA SŪTRA - I.ii.19 - 23" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/brahma-sutra-iii19-23.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;DEENQ3s6cSp7ImA9WhBUF0g.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-3898450052750990842</id><published>2013-05-05T17:54:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-05T17:54:52.519+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-05T17:54:52.519+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Mantra Japas" /><title>NAVAKĀLĪ MANTRAS –  NINE KĀLĪ MANTRAS</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
There is a reference to navakālī (nine forms of Kālī) Mahākālasaṁhitā
- Kāmakalākālīkhaṇḍaḥ (&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;महाकालसंहिता
– कामकलाकालीखण्डः&lt;/span&gt;) and there are different mantra-s for these nine forms
of Kālī. However mantras marked ** could not be verified to ensure their
correctness. &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;I. GUHYAKĀLĪ&amp;nbsp; &lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;गुह्यकाली&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
1. &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
क्रीं क्रीं क्रीं हूं हूं ह्रीं ह्रीं गुह्य कालिके क्रीं क्रीं क्रीं हूं हूं
ह्रीं ह्रीं स्वाहा।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
om krīṁ krīṁ krīṁ hūṁ hūṁ hrīṁ hrīṁ guhya kālike krīṁ krīṁ&amp;nbsp; krīṁ hūṁ hūṁ hrīṁ hrīṁ svāhā |&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
2. &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
हूं हूं ह्रीं ह्रीं गुह्य कालिके क्रीं क्रीं हूं हूं ह्रीं ह्रीं स्वहा।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
om hūṁ hūṁ hrīṁ hrīṁ guhya kālike krīṁ krīṁ hūṁ hūṁ hrīṁ hrīṁ
svahā |&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
3. &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
क्रीं हूं ह्रीं गुह्य कालिके क्रीं क्रीं हूं हूं ह्रीं ह्रीं स्वाहा&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
om krīṁ hūṁ hrīṁ guhya kālike krīṁ krīṁ hūṁ hūṁ hrīṁ hrīṁ
svāhā&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;II. BHADRAKĀLĪ &lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;भद्रकाली&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
1. &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
हौं कालि महाकालि किलिकिलि फट् स्वाहा।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
om hauṁ kāli mahākāli kilikili phaṭ svāhā |&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
2. &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
क्रीं क्रीं क्रीं हूं हूं ह्रीं ह्रीं भद्रकाल्यै क्रीं क्रीं क्रीं हूं हूं
ह्रीं ह्रीं स्वाहा।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
om krīṁ krīṁ krīṁ hūṁ hūṁ&amp;nbsp;
hrīṁ hrīṁ bhadrakālyai krīṁ krīṁ krīṁ&amp;nbsp;
hūṁ hūṁ hrīṁ hrīṁ svāhā |&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
3.&amp;nbsp; &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ भद्रकाली महाकाली किलि किलि फट्
स्वाहा।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
om bhadrakālī mahākālī kili kili phaṭ svāhā |&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;III. ŚMAŚĀNAKĀLĪ &lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;श्मशानकाली&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
क्रीं क्रीं क्रीं हूं हूं ह्रीं ह्रीं श्मशानकालि क्रीं क्रीं क्रीं हूं हूं
ह्रीं ह्रीं स्वाहा।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
om krīṁ krīṁ krīṁ hūṁ hūṁ&amp;nbsp;
hrīṁ hrīṁ śmaśānakāli krīṁ krīṁ krīṁ hūṁ hūṁ&amp;nbsp; hrīṁ hrīṁ svāhā |&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;IV. MAHĀKĀLĪ &lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;महाकाली&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
1. &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
क्रीं क्रीं हूं हूं ह्रीं ह्रीं महाकालि क्रीं क्रीं हूं हूं ह्रीं ह्रीं स्वहा।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
om krīṁ krīṁ&amp;nbsp; hūṁ hūṁ&amp;nbsp; hrīṁ hrīṁ&amp;nbsp;
mahākāli krīṁ krīṁ hūṁ hūṁ hrīṁ hrīṁ&amp;nbsp;
svahā |&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
2. &lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
क्रों क्रों क्रों क्रों पशून् गृहाण हुं फट् स्वाहा।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
om kroṁ kroṁ kroṁ kroṁ paśūn gṛhāṇa huṁ phaṭ svāhā |&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;V. DHANAKĀLĪ &lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;धनकाली&lt;/span&gt;**&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
औं हूं ह्रीं फ्रें छ्रीं स्त्रीं श्रीं क्रों नमो धनकाल्यै विकरालरूपिणि
सुरेश्वरि धनं देहि देहि दापय दापय क्षं क्षां&amp;nbsp;
क्षिं क्षीं क्षुं क्षूं क्षृं क्षॄं क्ष्लृं क्ष्लॄं क्ष्रें क्ष्रैं
क्ष्रों क्ष्रं क्ष्रः क्रों क्रों आं ह्रीं ह्रीं हूं हूं फट् फट् स्वाहा॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
om auṁ hūṁ hrīṁ phreṁ chrīṁ strīṁ śrīṁ kroṁ namo dhanakālyai
vikarālarūpiṇi sureśvari dhanaṁ dehi dehi dāpaya dāpaya kṣaṁ kṣāṁ&amp;nbsp; kṣiṁ kṣīṁ kṣuṁ kṣūṁ kṣṛṁ kṣṝṁ kṣlṛṁ kṣlṝṁ kṣreṁ
kṣraiṁ kṣroṁ kṣraṁ kṣraḥ kroṁ kroṁ āṁ hrīṁ hrīṁ hūṁ hūṁ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā ||&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;VI. SIDDHIKĀLĪ &lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;सिद्धिकाली&lt;/span&gt;**&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
ऐं क्लीं ह्रीं ह्रूं सिद्धिकाल्यै नमः&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
om aiṁ klīṁ hrīṁ hrūṁ siddhikālyai namaḥ&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;VII. CA&lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;ṆḌAKĀLĪ &lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;चण्डकाली&lt;/span&gt;**&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
ह्रीं चण्डाट्टहासिनि जगद्ग्रसनकारिणि नरमुण्डमालिनि चण्डकालिके क्लीं श्रीं हूं
स्त्रीं छ्रीं फत् फत् स्वाहा॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
om hrīṁ caṇḍāṭṭahāsini jagadgrasanakāriṇi naramuṇḍamālini caṇḍakālike
klīṁ śrīṁ hūṁ strīṁ chrīṁ phat phat svāhā ||&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;VIII. KĀLAKĀLĪ &lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;कालकाली&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="SA"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;**&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
क्रीं हूं ह्रीं स्त्रीं क्लीं कालकाली फट् स्वाहा॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
om krīṁ hūṁ hrīṁ strīṁ klīṁ kālakālī phaṭ svāhā ||&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;IX. DAK&lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;ṢI&lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;ṆAKĀLĪ &lt;/b&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;दक्षिणकाली&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Mangal&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;ॐ
क्रीं क्रीं क्रीं हूं हूं&amp;nbsp; ह्रीं
ह्रीं&amp;nbsp; दक्षिणेकालिके क्रीं क्रीं क्रीं
हूं हूं ह्रीं ह्रीं स्वाहा॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
om krīṁ krīṁ krīṁ hūṁ hūṁ&amp;nbsp;
hrīṁ hrīṁ&amp;nbsp; dakṣiṇekālike krīṁ krīṁ
krīṁ hūṁ hūṁ hrīṁ hrīṁ svāhā ||&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
** Correct of these mantras could not be ascertained. &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/B8abeLxLUpI" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/3898450052750990842/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/navakali-mantras-nine-kali-mantras.html#comment-form" title="41 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/3898450052750990842?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/3898450052750990842?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/B8abeLxLUpI/navakali-mantras-nine-kali-mantras.html" title="NAVAKĀLĪ MANTRAS –  NINE KĀLĪ MANTRAS" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>41</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/navakali-mantras-nine-kali-mantras.html</feedburner:origLink></entry><entry gd:etag="W/&quot;AkQNQXk8eip7ImA9WhBUFks.&quot;"><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-597164143330594362.post-4329610341722235115</id><published>2013-05-04T17:23:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2013-05-04T17:23:10.772+05:30</updated><app:edited xmlns:app="http://www.w3.org/2007/app">2013-05-04T17:23:10.772+05:30</app:edited><category scheme="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#" term="Saundaryalahari" /><title>SAUNDARYALAHARĪ - VERSE 70</title><content type="html">&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;मृणालीमृद्वीनां तव भुजलतानां चतसृणां&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;चतुर्भिः सौन्दर्यं सरसिजभवः स्तौति
वदनैः।&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;नखेभ्यः संत्रस्यन् प्रथममथनादन्धकरिपोः&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;span lang="SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Sanskrit 2003&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-hansi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;;"&gt;चतुर्णां शीर्षाणां सममभयहस्तार्पणधिया॥&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;mṛṇālīmṛdvīnāṁ
tava bhujalatānāṁ catasṛṇāṁ&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;caturbhiḥ
saundaryaṁ sarasijabhavaḥ stauti vadanaiḥ |&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNoSpacing" style="line-height: 150%; text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;nakhebhyaḥ
saṁtrasyan prathamamathanādandhakaripoḥ&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;caturṇāṁ śīrṣāṇāṁ
samamabhayahastārpaṇadhiyā ||&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
&lt;i&gt;mṛṇālī mṛdvīnāṁ&lt;/i&gt;
- soft like stalk of lotus; &lt;i&gt;tava &lt;/i&gt;– Your; &lt;i&gt;catasṛṇāṁ&lt;/i&gt; - four fold; &lt;i&gt;caturbhiḥ
&lt;/i&gt;- four; &lt;i&gt;saundaryaṁ&lt;/i&gt; - beauty; &lt;i&gt;sarasija bhavaḥ&lt;/i&gt; - Brahmā (god of
creation); &lt;i&gt;stauti&lt;/i&gt; – praising ; &lt;i&gt;vadanaiḥ&lt;/i&gt; - faces; &lt;i&gt;nakhebhyaḥ&lt;/i&gt;
- finger nails; &lt;i&gt;saṁtrasyan&lt;/i&gt; &amp;nbsp;- fearing;
&lt;i&gt;prathama mathanāt&lt;/i&gt; – because of the previous incident; &amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;andhaka ripoḥ &lt;/i&gt;- Śiva’s; &lt;i&gt;caturṇāṁ śīrṣāṇāṁ&lt;/i&gt; - existing four heads;
&lt;i&gt;samam&lt;/i&gt;- similarly; &lt;i&gt;abhaya hasta arpaṇa dhiyā&lt;/i&gt; – saving, by
extending Your hand. &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
“Your four hands
are very soft like lotus stalk. Once upon a time, Śiva nipped off Brahmā’s head using His finger nails.
Scared of this and in order to retain his existing four heads, Brahmā came to
You and praised Your four soft hands seeking Your protection.”&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
On the
grosser side, Śiva cut the fourth head of Brahmā and there are several stories
associated with this incident. Fearing that Śiva could cut off his remaining
four heads, he goes to &lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Parāśakti
and sings Her praise, seeking Her protection. &lt;/span&gt;Brahmā went to Her
thinking that he can be saved by Her hand with abhaya mudra. In order to save
himself, Brahmā has totally forgotten that She does not show abhaya mudra and
Her feet are capable of protecting from miseries (Saundaryalaharī verse 4). He
himself worshiped Her feet, which is explained in Saundaryalaharī verse 3 and
22). However, dhyāna verse of Mahāṣoḍaśī mantra says, “&lt;i&gt;pāṇibhyāṁ varadā
abhayaṁ ca dadhatīṁ brahmādisevyāṁ parāṁ&lt;/i&gt;” which means, She also has &lt;i&gt;abhaya&lt;/i&gt;
and &lt;i&gt;varada&lt;/i&gt; mudras, but this is applicable only in that particular form
of manifestation. In fact, Mahāṣoḍaśī mantra is meant only for those, who are
about to be liberated. But, Brahmā is a liberated god head, who takes care of
the entire creation and works under Her command. When Brahmā goes to Her
seeking protection, it clearly speaks about Her Supremacy. &lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
Brahmā
originally had five heads. There are various interpretations about his fifth
head. One of his heads was cut off by Śiva
for having told a lie. There is another version saying that the fifth head was
burnt by Śiva’s third eye for having disrespected Him. According to another
version, fifth head of Brahmā
was cut off by Kālabhairava, a form of Śiva. Another version says that Brahmā
has fallen in love with Sarasvatī, his consort and spent most of his time with
her. There are different versions about the origin of Sarasvatī. Some texts say
that Sarasvatī is Brahmā’s daughter and Brahmā created her using his mind power.
When Brahmā fall in love with Sarasvatī, Śiva became furious and chopped off his fifth head. There
are other interpretations too. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
This verse clearly establishes
Her Supremacy and even god heads like Brahmā have to surrender to Her.
She is the ultimate saviour.&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;img src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~4/ZThq8pTPYgw" height="1" width="1"/&gt;</content><link rel="replies" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.manblunder.com/feeds/4329610341722235115/comments/default" title="Post Comments" /><link rel="replies" type="text/html" href="http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/saundaryalahari-verse-70.html#comment-form" title="0 Comments" /><link rel="edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/4329610341722235115?v=2" /><link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.blogger.com/feeds/597164143330594362/posts/default/4329610341722235115?v=2" /><link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://feedproxy.google.com/~r/manblunder/YHBi/~3/ZThq8pTPYgw/saundaryalahari-verse-70.html" title="SAUNDARYALAHARĪ - VERSE 70" /><author><name>MANBLUNDER</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09379828265294517197</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail" width="32" height="32" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HoFxS81zwYc/UTyw-EJBMRI/AAAAAAAABoU/JOk1gEnLt4I/s220/Capture.JPG" /></author><thr:total>0</thr:total><feedburner:origLink>http://www.manblunder.com/2013/05/saundaryalahari-verse-70.html</feedburner:origLink></entry></feed>
